Nikolay Levashov

Essence and Reason

Volume 2

San Francisco 2003


annotation

In the second volume of the book the author clearly and as plainly as proves necessary and dostat hours by the condition the appearance Nia consciousness at a certain rated the level of development of life. Understanding and of m e nisms odds ming memory and consciously Niya at the level of material bodies n essence of allows one AB torus explain the phenomenon zhiz or after death, occurring present with people with a standing-death. Because of this, these facts from the category of unexplained phenomena go into kata goriyu natural phenomena of living etc. andchildbirth. The phenomenon of reincarnation - from the category of religious and mystical understood I Tille, again, it goes into the category of real natural phenomena. As well as paragraph of nyatiya ka p we sin cease to be a tool to manipulate consciously masses Niemi in the hands of the state n GOVERNMENTAL and religious FIELD OPERA lei and turn into all manifestations of the same laws of nature. Understanding all of this makes a person IS muddy svob d nym and the creator of your own destiny. Neither God nor the king and hero, and the people of the age determines his actions and takes full responsibility (not just Moral s reversed) for them.

Copyright © Nicolai Levashov, 2003

 

Table of contents

Foreword

Introduction

Chapter 7. The nature of consciousness . Mechanisms for the development of consciousness

Chapter 8. The nature of life after death

Chapter 9. The nature of karma or the anatomy of sin

Bibliography

Description of drawings

Other books by the author

Books the author is working on

 

 

Attention! To view the illustrations you need to click on in the s by dividing the bold figure number . The desired picture is immediately downloaded from the author’s site.

 

 

www.levashov.org
www.levashov.info
www.levashov.name


Foreword

"The nature and reason" - is a worthy continuation and further deepening e of the theory presented in the lane howling amazing work of Nikolai Levashov " As Latter appeal to mankind." Published in Russian in 1997 in Russia, this work earned him a well-deserved with the knowledge, in 1998, he was elected a full member of the International Academy of informatization and tion (PA), an associate member of the United Nations. This international organization is Kye neralnom consultative in nom status saving cal and Social Council of the UN and brings together leading scientists of practically all otras lei modern knowledge, the major political and religious leaders of the world. In 1999 he was also elected a member of Between the People's Academy Energoinfo p mation H and CC.

His first book, and the new, with the composition of lyayut pioneering work, nap and toboggan f and Zeke-theory Rheticus on education, which is to fight, in the words of Stephen Hawkins, "unified theory of everything", so necessary to a temporary scientist. We strongly recommend to read these works in chronological about cal order. Levashov runs the entire distance from the ancient knowledge to with a temporary theories of quantum physics, cosmology, medicine, biology and gene e tics and will build gm new system of knowledge. His "New knowledge" before proposes to us forth in more detail by a theory of reality that encompasses a myriad of aspects of Ms of any death and the mysteries of space, we Stalk and emsya today.

At one point, the whole foundation of modern physics was destroyed outdoor s Voith recent years in physics and astrophysics. Modern cosmology is based on the theory of relativity of Einstein, which has two main points of stool:

1. The assumption that the universe is smiling isotropic, that is, about Dr. geneous (g about Mogen) in all directions.

2. That the speed of light in a vacuum is constant and cannot exceed a maximum and a maximum of 186,000 miles per second.

The fall of the two cornerstones of this theory engendered serious with a view on the merits of the Theory of Relativity. Naib Lee p of stark challenge was s expressions in the recent works of two famous physicists, doctors Borg Nodland and John about to Ralston, whose findings assumption gayut something that Levashov came and substantiated de decade ago, - the universe with Arise to be venii la asymmetric and remains so to this day, and this naprash and INDICATES simple conclusion on the existence Vania other universes. Recent outdoor s ment of modern science fully confirms the point of view Nia Levashova of neo etc. homogeneity of the universe, that impersonate in Meva existence of countless worlds and antiworlds far beyond the scope of the known universe. Thanks to its unified theory and a w and rokim view of reality, Levashov was able to formulate its findings before and independently of the above on t discoveries.

What makes "But the howling knowledge" Levashova unique work, because that is what it is - a consistent system that covers all aspects valid v Nosta, Call, Laa it accurately and scientifically formulate and explain to Skr s Tide natural processes of birth and are everything in the universe. Levashov has shown us that man uses only about five prospect of cents neuronal its Ministry of Health hectares, while the remaining ninety-five pro cents remain dormant th conductive and undeveloped mi. The physical area that we cover their claim , I Tew senses (or use devices based on these chuvs t Islands), is only a tiny part of the whole reality, this is just the tip of the iceberg. There are a myriad of areas for action and Tel Nost, which, due to our limited devel ment, we can not even begin to realize. Many dimensional perspective Levashova reveals these areas, offering n about Therefore the structural system that connects them im e ste.

Starting with the original building stones of the universe - the "first hour GOVERNMENTAL matter '- it step by step takes us through their eternal interplay, their cosmic dance, and shows how they affect the micro and macro curvature of space, driving emye strict numerical values, which objectified e lyayut creation or decay of all that exists. Universe plays eternal game of "numbers" your primary nye material coalesce and are born gala to tics, stars and planets or released when nuclei GOVERNMENTAL or annihilation processes, highlighting og Romney "energy" in floating and ing on the magnitude point GOVERNMENTAL parameters described, as a "dimension" or "gradients dimension", these terms Thematc e ski pass through all his work. The process of education and outdoor s ment district and zoom to the extent that, as we read and absorb this knowledge and reverence embraces us from this item of shaking beauty.

Strictly consistent at every level of reality, the end of the n tion cross the boundaries of individual sciences and universally applicable to wholly e mu, revealing the secrets of the nature of everything that is happening inside the tunnel mo the molecule of DNA - before the birth of the stars; by Human O Nia life - to evol u tion of the human spirit; from the fission of trance atoms from uranium elements to the appearance of consciousness and human emotions. P on this in Chapters 1 and 2 of the book "Essence and Dr. Zoom" it, step by step, takes us through to explain e of the qualitative structure of the planet Zem la and shows how life in the universe. First formed the notion of "cosmic bio ogy" Prospect of space - that is necessary and sufficient precise conditions for the emergence of Ms s not as if from "nothing", not only on our planet, but with billions of other planets and worlds , since their Arise e Nia.

He also explains how the atmosphere came about, without which life does not exist; the length of the pla netarnogo day determines the possibility of the appearance Nia life; under which the minimum conditions of nascent life and in public of possible appearance of Mind. And we are not surprised that the similarities between kaches t -governmental structure of the universe and the opportunities of Tew origin of life and intelligence. It's easy to obyas Nimo, if we realize that of a Kona universe wild tuyut their conditions of existence of the micro and macro cosmos. It is impossible to understand the world, ie to whether the above within and eat myself if you can not feel, see, what is common between us and the atom or, say, to instill Mr. Noah.

The following chapters (3 and 4), Levashov Execu zuet the same system, the same theory to explain the nature of feelings and emotions, and penetrate the secrets of nature, which has never before been explained by science. He d detail explains, for example, the nature of the WHO penetration emotions as protective p e shares req Dima for the survival of both the individual and of the species as a whole, the nature of love, based on compatible STI entities. He explains how Garm about Nia between men and women helps them evolutionarily move forward and achieve a higher level of development of the spirit.

The author explains what processes occur through sexual contact between men and women and how at the dawn of civilization, tantra seq have lived way by which tribal chiefs created the conditions for in s possibility of introducing their compatriots in the state nadorganizma without cat about cerned almost impossible to survive in the fight against d and Coy nature and no less wild neighbors. And, with the development of the DSC and tion of, tantric consciousness mass change control methods were controlled through religion. Levashov showed that the appearance religions - and is optionally inevitably necessary condition and eat peculiar "cement", without which it would not be possible Originating e of odds and zoomed, nations, and accordingly, movement civiliza tion of sn e Roed.

He describes how the modality of spiritual control of the people were to use to the creation of good and evil throughout history and foreseen the dit emergence and development of new consciousness of the masses forms of governance, and as ck and zhetsya on the future of our planet, and how future depends from which path Homo Sapiens chooses for himself .

Further, the author explains the nature of memory - one of the oldest secrets of people of the century, which has eluded the hands of scientists and philosophers for centuries. From about the time the researchers reveal the processes of memory on a physical level and suggest a link between short-term memory, and elements to poten- changes in the central nervous si with the topic. The mechanisms of formation of long temporary memory they associate with the likely role to about toruyu molecule plays RNA in memorizing Britain and stored e SRI information. But the impasse in which they found themselves, perhaps most succinctly generalized in the next district and observations: "Although consciously and set and memory are studied over the years, still there is no satisfactory s Foot explaining how we recall information, and how we s and cuc hiring her. "

In this paper, finally, for the first time in ISTO Rhee science created Levashov concept obyas sculpt natural and seemingly unrelated to the realities Nosta yavl e Nia, is in perfect harmony with all the experiences and memories, Naco n flax Noah mankind ever my history. Nature memory becomes absolute about lutely Real Noah and tangible - a mystical aura surrounding her disappeared and etsya, giving everyone the opportunity to appreciate and embrace taken on rum this wonderful and very simple natural phenomenon.

Based on all of the same theory, using to the Torah explains the memory of nature, Levashov enables us to penetrate the secrets of nature Originating e Nia mind - for example, why a critical amount of information received in shy in the brain in the restriction chenny time span ( 'Last Appeal to people of vechestvu ", chapter 6), it is a basic requirement for the emergence and Mr. tellekta? The author of "annoying" our gray matter and very nice step-by-m and by God, leads to an understanding dei real values of and with nature of dy consciousness.

Created by the author unified theory allowed him to resolve the still n e solvable problem connecting a plurality of seemingly radically Nesov patibility between a natural phenomena into a single Noah whole, into one harmonious system. For the first time, to the extent that, as we claim to gradually penetrate deeper, the iron logic of the proposed mine system rewards us Mr. and tal scientific explained Niemi life after death, that is Estes Twain and the inevitable consequence of a Listing with neniya natural senses, memory and consciousness. Life after death could not exist without them and is a natural number I explicable in tions, including karma and reincarnated e of the shower.

In subsequent chapters, using all the same edi sive theory, Levashov p about helps us to understand such complex aspects of the human psyche as gomose to sualnost and razdva e of person who, once again, can only be explained in terms of NPD processes on suschnos level of the human being. Hence we Move to dim sum to broader Problems himself on public sides cheloveches Twa. For example, some mod and Zoom and why seemingly weak and pas with sive tribe suddenly without any apparent reason, one day hundred novitsya powerful and strong, and conquers his powerful neighbor, and breakfast and intercepts a its territo of tory . Such events are occurring with tsiklichnos Tew eras, reflected by historians, but never explained to the item and tions units and theory.

Similarly, they explained other obscure manifestations of human behavior, which, nevertheless, are important for each of us. For example, poche mu some people resettled to places that are far away from their race and us, with great difficulty tolerate or barely survive in the new place w and stances, while others - is easily adaptable are? Or how and why the cosmic influence of the external space (ie, is located e of heaven GOVERNMENTAL bodies and the existence of other planets and worlds) has an impact on our square and do not? Are such events a product of bizarre imagination or a real manifestation of natural phenomena? And yet we see the nature of n hydrochloric follower Nosta original events, starting with the primary matters that affect the curvature of space, moving through the breakthrough live mat e tory, the first invasion of the virus into the etheric region and finally zarozhdayusche e camping consciousness and intelligence in of individuals to IU and thorns peoples under the influence, etc. , and relatives and braid nomic forces.

All this - the only part of the book fascinating mosaic "Essence and p and zoom", firmly built on a consistent unified theory, which shows Vaeth full interconnectivity phenomena and soby Tille, beautiful and p architecture serve as the universe. Therefore, for example, we are beginning to understand how numeric Velich and us gradients dimension affects yayut the step in isolator and TII person to the next evolutionary level, or as a physical body cells astral bodies h e Lovek reach Cree cal mass and surmounting of levan qualitative barrier first mental level; how seriously damaged astral body m about Jette call time cancer vitie; or, as the music in the style of heavy metal , just destroys al t -sectoral brain cells of the body and causing a reverse evolution. And so forth and Leia, and so on.

So we come to the point when you can and need to understand why we are ourselves of Architects tori his karma - we, not some sort of "Supreme Court"; we ourselves are the "you with shy court" that adjudicates, or more precisely - our actions and deeds that bukval s but imprinted on the bodies of Shih entities. Our actions and deeds - prisyazh nye on this court of conscience, to a GDS no skillful lawyer is unable to represent black and white ANSP of mouth. It happens so because each Chuv GUSTs that motivates us to action, has its own level of dimension and immersion of our consciousness in this sense, and of changes kaches Twain structure of our being, and the imprint that stays forever. In general, like everything ointment building, living and n e alive, of Homo Sapiens subordinate for CONAM terms of turnover of primary matters through the body and the essence of the physical body. How active and at what levels they Circus in liruyut, it is essential for all body functions, its memory state I Niya his health, his mind, his emotions, his spiritual pa of Vitia ...

Follow Levashov as he connects it all together - it scares th schaya for the first time of his unusual, but fascinating expedition into the unknown country of knowledge hitherto. But the reader who is not afraid of new and Dep vitsya with the author in this country of knowledge, will be rewarded znach and Tel'nov rise on evolution onnoy stairs. We are all indebted to Levashov for creating a “unified theory of everything.” Ob e dinyaya the best traditions of the past with modern nym is known and it and adding a fundamentally important not to go to the "pieces" of the multidimensional actu Nost, it gives us hope for b in duschee and Auchel -governing vision of what we are p e mimsya all your soul.

Barbara Coopman ,
MD, Ph.D.

Introduction

Soul, essence ... each of us asked himself the question: what is it, D , shah ?! And each of us wants to believe that it exists. The idea that with the death of our body, we disappear forever and irrevocably does not appeal. At the same time, nothing more than feelings and people's memories, have been in a state of a wedge and cal death and theological considerations of St. I Shennikov, we can not find to satisfy the hunger of desire to know what is out there waiting for us: the eternal darkness or St. I tilische Paradise, Chi with the body of Hell or the Absolute ?! So what is this Soul ?!

Many people who have had a head injury or been in a position to Klinichev e tion of death, begin to see and hear the spirit of the dead, to see the channels through to about torym these entities hoo about DYT ... The only question is, where do they go, and where are Paradise or Hell, if they exist, and why do not everyone else see, hear, feel? Is it just the effects of hypoxia (sour about native starvation of the brain), as they try to explain the "scientists" or the real, objective phenomenon ... Nouns is, whether past lives exist in a zhdogo of us, and if so, why the majority of people living nothing about them know and do not remember anything ?! And anyway, what is memory, how it is produced, where it is stored, and how we can remember, revive the memory of something necessary and important for us that we thoroughly Zab 's it?

What is our brain, how does it function? How do brain neurons receive and capture information from the environment? How do we perceive and feel the world around us ?! And in general, what are our feelings, emotions ?! Can I claim a nyat causes and phenomena occurring I boiling within us that lead to the emergence in the heart of love ?! Is it just a sexual attraction mu g ranks to women, pledged to us by Mother Nature? And if so, why this feeling of fuss and confesses to a particular woman, but not to any of them, on toryh we see and are found everywhere: on the street, in public transport, in the theater, at work? And if it is something else, then what is it? And why can love disappear or transform into complete indifference or even into mutual hatred of each other? As formed and ra s VIVA human psyche, his character? Why does one person have tremendous willpower, and the other does not have it at all? How there were different types in the human psyche and the resulting mental type of one person can menyat s camping in their lifetime? What is the cause of homosexuality and lesbiyans t va? .. Inta and tion ... what it is, where it comes to us, "unconscious knowledge" and why? Many questions arise in our mind but that of itself Representat to wish to set up our consciousness and subconsciousness? How do we acquire the ability to think, and that's it ... we w Lenie?

All these questions arise in our brain and need to be answered if we are to Mr. and binding themselves by intelligent beings. Still, one question remains the rule of th conductive, dominant over all the others - it is a question about our soul , about the urgent public about sty ... Where our souls come and why, where they ear of DYT after death, and that with them produ with goes to Paradise or to Hell, and for what sins they return to Earth ?! Why is our life given to us, this moment between the past and the future? ..

Nikolay Levashov

Chapter 7. The nature of consciousness .
Mechanisms of development consciously and Nia

Let's go back to the brain capabilities that a person has in his pa to his disposal at this stage of its evolutionary development ... So absorbed from the environment volume Inform a tion necessary for qualitative changes in the brain, the forehead Century acquires a new quality - consciousness. To be more precise - Mr. and tially form of consciousness. Moreover, this pro process of initial accumulation inform a tion must certify sewn before brain n e restaot grow. That is why the first six or eight years of life is critical, for which mo h n must occur certain quality of Menenius required to claim a phenomenon spark of consciousness in its carrier. That is why man is born as item of potentially rational being and becomes the add, if absorbed the required amount of information from okra zhayuschego the outside world in a certain segment of BP e Meni.

“... The necessary amount of information ...” - what is behind these few words ?! What distinguishes Xia human external environment from the external environment of all other organisms living in the same environmental cal system as a person? Especially if travel back to prehistoric times on when human Tsivil and tion only item and la of nucleating wait. We sit down in a kind of "time machine" and fast forward on it at a time when our "Adam" and "Eve" pro struggled the first spark of reason. And what are "apples", and to a FIR such special "trees" were to "fall" on the head of the poor "sinners" , and some "bumps" had to be at the same time, "Mr. and beat" to these heads was " short circuit " , and they" suddenly "CCA of Nali with e os?

The presence of a large brain volume ?! And yes, and at the same time, no. Opredelo n ny volume of the human brain is a necessary but not sufficient condition for the birth of consciousness. There were and exist species in which the volume of the brain is not less, and sometimes even more than in humans. What is the magic happens in nature, as a result of which, a necessary condition for the emergence of consciousness of Art and novitsya and sufficient?

Gregarious lifestyle of primitive chelov e ka ?! And again, this is only a necessary condition for the emergence of consciousness. Again in nature noun f exists many kinds've duschih gregarious lifestyle, including the types, having guides brain volumes , commensurable e -soluble with a human (in the example, primates, dolphins, elephants, to and you).

Some critical number of individuals, paying generator of the herd of primitive people? Where (Num laziness) forms a common level psi-field given Nogo herd (s) at which the manifest state nadorganizma is required and for my species conservation and time Vitia brain neurons. And again, this is only a necessity and my condition for the emergence of consciousness.

Or maybe this is the appearance and development of the signal system of interaction - speech between individuals inside the herd ?! And again, before us is a necessary condition for the emergence of consciousness. Since so many as the gregarious, never herd alive so GOVERNMENTAL has its own signaling system, while they do not mind Zaro Well given.

Maybe it's walking upright, in which Che Lovek released a pair of limbs of stey , and an opportunity to develop and use them in a new ka honors? A truly important property, without which the development of civilization and nation is impossible . "Work done from the ape man" - claimed F. E n Gales. In some ways, it may be right, but vysokoorganizo vanny and split labor in bee colonies, ants and termites, for example, which have three pairs s finite NOSTA and ispolz y are one, and sometimes two pairs of these co extremities in his " work "and not when led to the emergence of these insects consciousness. Although they "Perfection t Xia" in this no less than two billion years , and so did they never happened. Ck on Rhea all, "laziness" was and is the driving force for progress. Someone tired hands ra s fucking earth in search of roots and worms, and he came up with instru ments for cultivation. Someone bothered to pull of gravity on their backs, and he became, and with polzovat lading GOVERNMENTAL Well and votnyh, and then came up and the wheel. And this sleep juice can be extended to infinity ... And again and bipedalism as follows d consequence, possibility Nosta qualitatively new application "Liberate Xia" pairs of limbs, I in lyayutsya only a necessary condition for the appearance of s naniya.

Perhaps the impetus for is the appearance of writing that made the possibility nym accumulation of information from generations e Niya to a generation? To which the birth include rock painting when primitive people portrayed various nye scenes from their lives, and which se th hour can be "about to read" the story of their life. The use of symbols to describe what is happening, leading to vigorously developed and Tia ancient civilizations Slavic-Aryan, Egypt, China, Ying di-, civilizations am e Rican Indians and many Dru GIH, p and kneading which has not kept the story. But there will be written Lenie can be attributed only to the investigation of St. about by free extremities of bipedal.

So, which of the above required mustache lovy is dostat h nym for the emergence of consciously Nia ?! Which of the conditions - def e Delyan: the volume of the brain, gregarious way of life, a critical number, whitefish onal system or direct I mohozhdenie? The problem, as time and the fact that none of these have a lo Vij, alone, are not sufficient for the birth of Lenia consciousness.

Just look, which they manifested OD simultaneity , sold e melts at its adapting to the environment, CONSCIOUSNESS ! And if about to analyze how all these necessary conditions can occur in about Dr. Foot type, it becomes clear that the root cause of all this is a certain level of development of the ecological system . Each species, occupying th conductive a particular ecological niche, before l wives adapt to the conditions, pred is to it ecological niche, a cat on Rui this kind of trying to master.

NATURAL SELECTION is nothing, as an optimum adaptive e of sight to the ecological niche . And the ecological niche is nothing but an element of the ENVIRONMENTAL SYSTEM . Thus, the natural of so boron species is the result of adaptation to the conditions of existence within a paragraph Rede lonnoy ecological niche rather than driving it forces the second Evo Lucia is regarded Yes p wines.

The complexity of the ecological system is determined zna cheniem Biological Efficiency Day Corollary plants[1] . Biological field coefficient h -acting (BKPD) tensile and -negative organisms indicating a which portion of the solar energy incident on the power metal ited planet converted into a living ra c titelnuyu biomass. That plant biomass is Fun dation of any environmentally friendly e tion syst e us. With an increase in this ratio, increasing the amount of plant biomass, which in turn leads to a significant change in the eco-friendly e tion system tse scrap and leads to a greater variety of living orga nisms, n and villagers this system. Appears range but O ecological niches. New “kv r tiers” do not remain forever free. They are trying to master the already existing species of living organisms. This is only possible as re result of Adapt and tion of the latter to the conditions of existence imposed on them by the ecological niche, they are trying to learn. Adaptation and mutation pref about DYT to from Menen living organisms , and as a consequence, appearing I was camping new species. This change and the development of environmental cal system lasts as long as all its Water transportation ecological niches are filled district of Vym type E organisms. The ecological system comes to a qualitatively new level of equilibrium. And she is smiling in this state of equilibrium as long as, in virtue of certain prospect and rank do not appear stretched and enforcement agencies closers with more BKPD.

And then, everything repeats again. There are new eco- logical niches that in turn, the anchor of e and r to the nucleation Denia new species. And it will continue as long as the ecological system will not come to the equally new to equilibrium state with a large variety of life forms. This, ultimately, lead to such eco logical system inside cat about swarm will have such an eco logical niche, adaptation to which animal species from neighboring recesses lead to such their modifications, in which all of the previously required yc loviya for nucleation with z naniya They do not merge together and become dostat B -GOVERNMENTAL .

Thus, the emergence of intelligent life is INEVITABLE the results s Tat development of wildlife, both on Earth and on any other plan is, those in the universe where life develops [2] . And there are billions of such planets. Intelligent life is not unique phenomena Niemi nature. So, at some level of the ecological system of the form appears, adaptation to torogo to osva and Vai a new ecological niche reducible dit to such modifications, if to a toryh Nei s sions inevitably there is consciousness . Sapiens Homo - visual Confirm REPRESENTATIONS this, specific features of which correspond completely harmless e tion niche in the cat about swarm upholstered it is.

And it does not matter, which originally appeared Th Lovek what planet or planets. Intelligent life can be the “native” of this planet, appearing as a result of the development of life on it, or an “immigrant” from others. To have mastered e g any planet, you need only n and presence of such ecological systems on the planet, to toruyu any reasonable view, not necessarily humanoid, is "the EP and satsya" . But "reasonable" envi kai niche dictates its terms to mean that "dared" to occupy it. And therefore, all of these types of "doomed" to be hozhimi at each other, no matter on which planet they n s melt hold its "occupation". Do not crawled only to those planets had similar at home conditions. And the rest, "script" of life eco-friendly e Sgiach systems on these planets is about tech is almost identical, with only n f cat on rymi differences.

The differences may be in when and how fast to be formed on the n indiscrete planet "reasonable" environ -meteorological system. But such differences as color to a Mrs., some differences between the structure of the skull and skeleton are not refuted by the contrary, tol s to enhance the force of this law. On planet Earth, once the possibility of m Noi life arose twice. First time - during the Age of Dinosaurs, when I curled dizanopitek whose development "sudden but" was interrupted during his rastsv e ta. Moreover, there are no natural disasters that could help you almost instantly Mirani this kind did not happen, because everything remains s nye types continued protsv e thief a few tens of millions of years. Then also "mysteriously" disappeared gig you that occupied a lot of space at the Ecole about giches Coy system and "disturbed" to form a more progressive gressive Environmental Systems e IU.

There is only the question - why and who dinozav ry prevented ?! Version, etc. and family disasters looks n and ivnoy and child. If a thousand years the planet coverings la night, after the fall of the planet of a large meteorite or comet, vyme p Would all , without exception , types Ms and aesthetic appeal of plant organisms, on land , and in the ocean. And if that did not happen, so forth about it emanated something else. And if you look at this phenomenon from a hundred hand, involuntarily comes to mind that someone all this had to be controlled. It is no coincidence in certain philosophical and religions oznyh flows traced the idea of some external ra reasonable to force a cat to Rui some call God, others Lo gosom, and others - Absolute id e s.

But it may be disordered catch the divine substance - not that other, as Drew Guy or other civilizations, which, for whatever reasons, do not report to the e baa open? Maybe it's not time yet, maybe humanity - are simply not prepared to ensure that the creators of the "left" of his "Thai nicknames" before our Udi in lonnye eyes? And in those cases where they still appear, it is in no way "civi ripple" humanity does not help in solving the pro outgoing per m and Lyonka planet, lost in the app Rain "our" galaxy. In some cases, their "Ad Lyali" gods, in others - the messengers of the devil. The history of mankind xp and nits are many examples of this mu. But it never was really p and reasonable to re stock the appearance of "alien". And it may be that the poet Mu these Wanderers infuse Mr. Noah prefer to do their job invisibly for living. And only in the legends of the e likih teachers are bringing , wander from century to century anniversary. And only item on svyaschonnye receive from them the knowledge necessary to humanity, to the Far East and gatsya im- Roed. And yet mankind is not ready to meet with them, they make their district a bot invisibly, at critical moments in the channeling situation in the mainstream of development, to about Thoroe does not lead to self-destruction of the earth's Tsivil and tion. So maybe , just because of these "invisible soldiers" of the visible front terrestrial civilization The appearance and familiarize develops , and, hopefully, will be Global Developing t sya and more ...

The mysteries of the planet earth a lot, but ho telos would addre as of on another, St. I related with the emergence of intelligent beings. This puzzle is associated with at phenomenon on the planet Homo Sapiens and inexplicable from the standpoint of substantially u -boiling science disappearance Neandertal s ca. "Reasonable" ecological niche in the ecology cal system of the planet the last three or four million years consistently busy and Mali humanoid species: Australopithekines , of Homo "habilis" , of Homo eretus , Neandarthals . Each of these types being squeezed out of the habitable "apartment" his pre d precursors, being more about progressively, in comparison with them. But at the same vr e me, but vy progressive view of a born inside already susche acting one as a result of certain mutations. In other words, there was a gradual ADAPT tion of Dr. Foot species to environmental conditions in Catching e my eco logical niche. As a result of this adaptation, the same species changed externally. A huge role in this pro cession played mutations caused by radiation. In epicyte bang for the emergence of new e species found n on top nostnye deposits of uranium ore.

Radiation exposure provoked mnogochis lennye mutations, some of which were positive GOVERNMENTAL, the gradual accumulation of which leads on to the phenomenon of a new subspecies. The gradual evolution of a new subspecies in to a finite result, led to the fact that he is on rank appear different from their "p about turer." Certainly, a role similar to the mutation s played rigid cosmic e -ray radiation. However, the ozone layer during the development of humanoid forms was already strong enough to repel most of the braid cosmic radiation, the cat of the swarm two or three billion years back it was one of the main causes of mutations. And the trail of consistently, hard cosmic radiation have been one of the main mechanics of the MoU the evolution of life on the planet. It is due to cosmic radiation and is believed to x nostnym emissions of radioactive ores appearing were new types of living of p -organisms , and fill were niche of the ecological system. New mutations when led to the emergence of new species that engage in mortal combat already susches t vuyuschimi for his months is under the sun.

Such continuity of observation of life was given for four billion years, and unexpected ... but was interrupted with the appearance of Homo Sapiens . Neanda r Taltsy is the last link in this chain of continuity of the development of life. This large humanoid appearance was in the prime of their time Vitia another forty or thirty thousand years ago, when one day, so ck and to show, out of nowhere appeared a modern h e Lovek - of Homo Sapiens . No transitional forms, no residues older than the age of forty to thirty thousand years. Virtually no any changes in the last forty or thirty thousand years, except for a decrease in the volume of the skull. And ... simultaneous Mr. Noe appearance of all races at all continental max, which contradicts the theory of evolution called Nogo development of species. The results of studies of Neanderthal bones geneticists in recent years s beat last foothold in orthodox scientists.

It turned out that genetically Homo Sapiens and Neandarthals INCOMPATIBLE AND WE !!! It was found only a skeleton in South America, having morphol of giche skie signs of both types, and even then, his "owner" not to live up to its "owl p opinion of a minor." And that means one thing - of Homo Sapiens is NOT a selling By TOM develop ment LIFE ON THE PLANET WE M LA ! And if so - then Homo Sapiens arrived or was brought from other pla not.

If Homo Sapiens is brought to the planet - then by whom and for what ?! Maybe , it is the Lord God banished Adam and Eve from ra nd Sgiach gardens on Earth for their sins:

"... And unto Adam he said, for the fact that you have listened to the first wife of thy Losa and have eaten from the village e Islands, of which I-povedyval for thee, saying:" Do not eat of it: "proc lyata ground for thy sake; sorrow shalt thou eat Xia of it all the days of your life ... In the paragraph about those of your face shalt thou eat bread, till thou return unto the ground from which you were taken; for you are dust, and to dust which returns a tishsya[3] ... "

By B iblii, causes the appearance of Adam and Eve on the earth by le very clear. Sex in chaetsya as a frightened the Lord God, that man, having tasted of the tree of knowledge, and wants to try on the tree of life and thus act to rival Go to the hearth of God:

“... And the Lord God said: behold, Adam has become, as one of Us, knowing good and evil; and now, however much he stretched out his hands, he also did not take from the tree of life, and did not taste, and did not live forever. And you had sent him from the garden of the Lord God Edemovskogo, Thu to be Air e lyvat the ground from whence he was taken[4] ... ”.

He was frightened to such an extent that he put up a guard:

"... So he drove out the man; and at the east of the garden of Eden cherubim, and a square and menny sword pay schiysya to guard the way to the tree of Ms of any[5] ... "

Until we leave the question of the causes of the emergence of Homo Sapiens open and Verneuil m smiling to the very fact of its effects. Appeared from nowhere Homo Sapiens were few in number m , so and Tel'nov weaker, less growth , than Neandarthals . And at the same time was "scattered" Malen Kimi islands among them. But , nevertheless, for t s syache anniversary of the joint "accommodation" in "communal flat" Neandarthals great to cally disappeared without a trace, while the "cuckoo" - of Homo Sapiens , ousted from the "nest" opponent started the active development of "conquered" Environmentally friendly e tion niches.

What reasons have led to the fact that numerous species became extinct in the edge of t The shortest historical period ?! A change in natural conditions, planetary kata to a lizma ?! They were about a hundred and was not, and if there were, the weak "quarto welt" would have, logically, disappear first. But that did not happen. That in itself, etc. about a hundred Nevero yatno, but, nevertheless, a fact not to be with a view. And the only way out of this deadlock may be the assumption that someone “helped” Homo Sapiens to free himself from the “landlord.” And edins t -governmental alternative to the Lord God, this is the existence of intelligent civilizations in the universe. DSC and tion of, koto rye reached a high level of development, OAPC on -governing them manage the development of life on other plan e max.

Humanity has two choices - faith in the Lord Bo ha in one form or another or the recognition of the existence of other civilizations in the universe. Faith in the Drop and Tel Nosta emergence of life on Earth is the result of faith in God. Therefore, if you do not accept the hypothesis of the presence of God, the presence of many civilizations tions in the universe is a prerequisite for the development of matter. And it is natural to assume that a number of civi tion of wounds appeared much s Chez earth. And if terrestrial civilization in the last hundred years was able to finish off the Xia objectified e lonnyh success, it is logical to assume that other civilization for millions, and perhaps milli Arda years of development achieved what our civilization Kazhe so camping is now incredible and impossible. What today for all is obyde n nym and Nord -formal, a hundred years ago, it was Unable Well nym and Fantasy cal, and only science fiction writers dare to dream and to write in its their books about the "incredible things". Anal about tech that segod nya "incredible and n e is possible", after some hundred years can be commonplace and Norman L. nym. So, it is logical and reasonable to talk about the "old Shih brothers" that overtook millions of earthlings, and possibly on the mill and Arda years. And therefore, it would be more correct to deny the fact that today we ka zhetsya incredible. Tomorrow we will be sty bottom of their ignorance and blindness. And not to the edge with the net tomorrow, open your mind to the new today, no matter how absurd at first glance, it is not a new Normal display and to moose ...

The disappearance Neandarthals could happen in D result of some external interference with and ly, which had to Homo Sapiens survived and adapted Rowan to the ecological system of the planet Ze m A. And RMS yardarm all , the same external force, and that "gave» of Homo Sapiens on the Blue Plan ie the. The most efficient and requires minimal intervention method of "cutting away Cone p nickname" this and thumbnail dyvanie "genetic bomb". Suffice via gene hydrochloric and n zhenerii make some changes in the n -kinetic matrix form y Neboli s shogo number of individuals given Nogo form that after some time the edited desired e neniya manifested most individuals of this species. The smaller the number of individuals claim to luchatsya change genetics cal matrix, the more time will be required for the changes evident in the majority. And accordingly, the more individuals with and of menonnoy genetic matrix in the beginning, the faster these measurable neniya manifest in the majority. In this case, Started melts mechanism exponentially. T and Kim on time, it is possible to calculate in advance the time when the desired genetic edited e neniya manifest in evolutionary ISTO Rhee of the species. For example, insignificant s naya adjustment floor of O chromosomes in a small group of individuals of a given species Th cut a certain time can lead to the fact that these changes will manifest in bol s shinstva wasps on the Bay view. EU and whether it is a change of the genetic matrix leads to a decrease in only reduction, capacity continued kind zheniya in one form or another, through objectified e lonnoe time this type begin to die, as the number of Nosta individuals rev e nonnoy matrix reaches nekoto swarm critical for of this species in e masks.

Everything is very simple. To continue the existence of the species, it is necessary, min and mum, a simple reproduction of the species. When the population of the species in the amount equal to the number of individuals born dead or claim to gibshih. In this case, the species has a chance, just a chance, an opportunity to distance Nation existence. Only when the extension called Mr. reproduction of the species has a real opportunity to not only survive within its ecological niche, but also to continue its evolution -translational development, more and more enshrined in having mastered ennoy ecological niche , and has a real possibility Nosta learn new, adjacent ecological niches. If the number of individuals born to less lichestva dead or killed, this kind of b rechon to extinction. It is on this principle and is based dei Corollary "genetic bomb" - a gradual clever s shenie rye daemosti leads to extinction. From the side view Nez noticeably, century after century disappears from the face of the planet. It should be minimum intervention is Shnei force. The intervention s GUSTs which , without the knowledge of the evolution of onnoy biology and genetics laws , pass unnoticed nym even for DSC and tion of, at the initial stage of its development. And if you take St. e Denia opportunity to apply Nia genetic bombs and the possibility of changing led and ranks the values of the biological efficiency of the first plant of action (BKPD) this external force, Che TKO drawn card and on the artificial management of the development of the ecological system and the life of the plan is, those in general. Which in itself is not something incredible, if sensibly Dare t Ret what was going on. In Blee near future it will be Internet access is p nym earth civilizations tion. So to talk about the possibilities of our "elder brothers" who possess the necessary receptacle and niyami so clearly and perfectly?

With this in mind, riddles disappeared novena dizanopiteka and dinosaurs, and many others, they claim about Daubney, cease to be a mystery, and almost all the "white spots" of life on planet earth obtain by having the sense to embrace with nenie. And if you remember that even in this century when primitivity tribes of the Amazon jungle, which are at the level of the Stone Age, worship the deity in the form of a well molota after they saw the aircraft , flies over their native jungle, is it worth Udi in lyatsya to that our ancestors faced with Nepo ble and incredible with their point of view, creating ve ru Kuo in a hearth of God ?

One question nevertheless arises: why was all this started? Why, in tech e of billions of years, "observed Giver" from other worlds "grown" eco-friendly e ical system as long as there was a system having a "reasonable" ecological niche, then "genetic bombs and E 'released her and" settled "different races and tribes, collecting them from many different planets inhabited our instill Mr Noah? A lot of trouble, but for what purpose? And if so, when Homo Sapiens etc. and neson from outside, why settlers were on so accept tive level? Not at Gelis planet, from which their "when transported" were in such a primitive level and, most importantly, all at approximately the same primitive level? How many synchronous civilizations (civilizations minutes , finding x camping on the same step pa of Vitia) should be in the universe ?! And if they are still so much to whom and for h e first took them all to gather on the same planet, and then watch them in a yu with each other, gradually blended into one Tsivil and zatsiyu? And why only a few percent of neurons mo RSA Homo Sapiens are active, while the pain Shai part of them, more than nine to one hundred percent, as it were, "zamo rozheny"? It is "frozen", and blocked with consummate not involved in any processes of life support baking their owners. Nature never creates anything extra, in reserve, just in case. And that meaning is, that before the "freeze" it somewhere for someone actively works and whether. Moreover, these several percent active neuro newly provide minimal s Noe number interact boiling interconnected neurons, necessary for the manifestation of its primary intelligence in the form of[6] . In other words, and with artificially closing most of the neurons in the brain Ver nulo all , passed h e res is, the start point evo Ljutsii reason. A force, a reasonable and vysokorazv and melting certainly made the transfer of all "pervolyudey" Evo in an historic past. To whom and for what purpose it took most of the neurons in the brain of Homo Sapiens «freeze» , and return all to the barbaric ur about Wen? Now, what in the pros!

Thus, all the new residents 'reasonable' eco logical niche planet Earth passed through the drain py closure brain, and, every Odinak about Vågå level of savagery. The only question is, what is this for?

You risovyvaetsya interesting picture. Someone driving time vitiem life on the planet, "grow" a envi kuyu system, which has a "reasonable" eq of logical niche. Then , ck on D e all , all the same someone released the "reasonableness" of the ecological niche of its inhabitants. P about how to populate its creatures, collected from all over all the Universe, has previously returned them all to the same level of savagery, covering a large part of the brain. And Naco Heff, largely through the , so called , Dedicated schonnyh invisibly directs the development of artificial cos this hybrid fi and vilizatsii to an unknown purpose. Why was such a gigantic work done ?! What are some coolant and gives emerging from Qi vilizatsii planet Earth, lost at about a Rainha Be likogo Cosmos ?! Of course, not to cos to prison planet of our universe for genetic wastes of other civi and tions, as suggested nekoto rye. Let's take a look at all the facts on the part and item of nN taemsya analyze them, putting himself mentally of course, in the place of those who all this sotv to reel ...

Forced once on the evolution of primitive Onn level, new upholstered and Teli "reasonable" envi Coy niche, began to behave coo t respectively. This OZNA chaet that appeared tribes began to fight with the neighbors. During these wars uni h tozha weak men of the tribe, and the women, becoming the coveted prey, began to give birth to the winners of the children. But always , sooner or pos etc. but , there was someone else more powerful, and everything repeated again. And so - thousands and thousands of times, and continues to this day, perhaps not so barbaric ways about the Bams. But if only onto some swarm of time not to pay attention to all the horrors of war and their posleds t Vij, clearly tread social phenomenon on to Thoroe almost no one paid serious Atte Niya. And it is a social phenomenon - the active neprekr and schayu scheesya mixing different gene pools VNU first three races, as well as the development of civilization and tehn and ki , and IU forward to different races. And also, another consequence of wars is the migration of entire tribes and peoples. As a result of these mi Graces mastered new territory. And so continuing elk as long as no more vacant land. After that only force could "receive" a place under the sun, "asking n about crowded" owners, at best, or destroying the male population, in the xy dshem. But, in one case as well as in another case , again , there was an active mixing of different gene pools. And if all this is allowed the "Creator", then this confusion geneticist b s lo for something very important, Nesmith rubbing on the barbaric ways of achieving wish to go.

Previous assume that immigrants from one planet education Wali on Earth one tribe, carrying in his gene -static quality of the material and the possibility of STI Maturin tion of civilization. From this perspective, the number of your primary GOVERNMENTAL tribes wo r fied among civilizations, koto rye, etc. and nyali part in the "settlement" of the planet Earth their E representatives. Moreover, the "colonization" produ since there were a few ox us, separated in time by several millennia Voith. Unfortunately, from the thorium of the Earth, she has kept information only about the last ten thousand years. Oddly d of sore, more Lee-less adequate archaeological information from stored for n of Latter-four thousand years. Therefore de experimentally "see" in the prospect of shloe planet for thirty-from rock thousands of years, alas, will not work. Most of the infor mation, which has not lost in the crucible of history "idea ryalas" in favor of certain political groups, which are "stacked" the real history of civilization into the Procrustean bed of their interests. But , nevertheless, that still historically Dost truly aware of the movement of the tribes, which are often called great migration of I in E, looks very Liu bopytnym. Most of all the facts about the history of Eurasia. The huge continent, originally inhabited by two races - the Indo - war of the Peppers and the Mongoids of Loids. These two races are quite different from each other, and the differences within each of them is also quite considerable us. But, the most endeared to pytnoe that both these races, "you were" and settled out of Dr. Noah and the same area in the heart of the Eurasian continent - the Himalayas. And seeded Lenie occur and lo, alternating waves of Representat Applicants' one or the other race. What to embrace with nenie mo Jette it be ?!

 

... Great Change will bring

the flow of the River of Time during its ...

The Holy Land of the Great Race will change its face.

Great Cooling Will Bring Da'Aryan Wind

to this land and Marena for a third of Summer

she will cover her with her White Cloak.

There will be no food for people and animals during a s

and the Great Migration of the descendants of the Family will begin

Heavenly beyond the Riphean mountains, which protect on

western borders Holy Rasseniya ...

And they will reach the Great Waters, the Western Ocean-Sea [7] ...

 

Maybe , there was a common ancestor of these two races? But it is a complete and b Surd, both in terms of genetics, anthropology, paleontology and DMDs and Vågå sense. Race is so outwardly different in the presence of physiological collab with bility that this common ancestor mo no Jette in principle. But the fact remains F to that - both pa si "out" on the Eurasian expanse of mountain ranges sowing p GOVERNMENTAL Himalayas. A dead end from which, it would seem, there is no way out ... if it is assumed a causeway that the tribes , you are marching from the Himalayas , in the same place and were "born". And if pref lay down that in this mountainous country tries to dilas fixed point zero transition - Star Gate (star gate) - through which the planet Earth is delivered "with s givers" representatives of other civilizations, everything falls into place. Etc. of one hundred and, at the same time unbelievable, but the presence of braid nomic port among mountain Hre b comrade, explaining I is still elementary.

If we accept that Homo Sapiens was pref neson the planet from other planets of our universe, there must be a method of delivery of hundreds of thousands of live su stances of "paradise gardens" to "sinful earth." Constant Janno dis t vuyuschy spaceport perfectly Podhom dit for this. More precisely, if we consider the entire planet, so as FIR zero-crossings of three Himalayan, South Afri -American and South American. But m about Jette be a logical question: where these zero-crossings - Gate mezhdumir'e - now ?! Where did they disappear , and why no one comes to planet Earth through them ?! That's what it says in Sl and vyano-Aryan Vedas:

 

1. Tell us, our Wise Teacher,

what is happening in Svarga the Great,

and why in Myakosh and in Rada ...

many gates have closed?

And the Motion Crystals do not shine,

and the circle of zabrin faded in the floor a quarter ...

Needles Heavenly color lost,

and now from many whiteman

we don’t hear the answer to the call of many people ...

 

2. Perun the Wise answered them:

Know, Keepers of the Gate to the World,

in Svarog, Great Assa is being accomplished ...

In Makos, in Rada, in Svashi and in Race

the Great War is happening now

in it with Pekla's Alien howls,

The Bright Gods from Prav have entered into a cruel Seccha ...

 

3. From those evil spies

that the Earth turned into blooming dust

that blood was shed by innocent creatures

nowhere spared neither small nor old ...

So many gates closed

so that enemies do not get Alien

to the Bright Lands of Svarga the Great[8] ...

 

Thus , star gate, is a device svorach and vayuschie fabric of space consisting of n -OPERATION, be there "simply" turned off by its creators to pre dotvratit getting through connected by means of their worlds, including our earth, our enemies, carrying death and destruction in these worlds. The presence of the Gateway M e zhdumirya all put into place all at once ... the emergence of a novnyh races on the planet Earth at the same time, about forty thousand years ago; at the same time, there were three tse n tra subsequent pa with village and tribal peoples - one in the first rah Eurasia, the second in the mountains of central Africa and Tre Tille - in the mountains of South America. And then disappear Misty cal covers practically with all the mysteries of the history of Che lovechestva, communication n GOVERNMENTAL with appearing from nowhere , from the depths of Asia , powerful E -wave s per e selentsev which odes on after another hit by, for example, in Europe, CME concealing all along the way, including the descendants of resettled ant predshes t vuyuschey waves.

Why was all this done ?! Why "were brought" to many planets Gumanoy e nye beings, with physiologically compatible, which in turn means and tion complicates the selection of "teaching ticipants"? This question also contains the answer. Fiziol of ghee Cesky compatibility implies the possibility of cross-breeding - a mixture of gene e teak different tribes and peoples. Thus, the mixing of different qualities, the hall of the wives GOVERNMENTAL in the genetic material of different tribes , and is the cause of occurring , I present our "sinful" world. And the only option possible secu e cheniya that - the greatest possible closing of the brain in "participants" comes , I present. Let's try to understand - why ?! While maintaining at all original to the first, brought by a native level of consciousness of the planet, it is impossible to get the max and mally effective mixing qualities. Primarily because physiologist and cally compatible but CITEL gene pool - the aliens from different planets. More precisely - from many different planets. This means that a large item e Peña probability levels of development of the planets of civilizations, which came with "terrestrial" aliens, b s whether Dr. s are distinct .

Since the selection of "participants" was based on the principle ne possible physiologist and cal collab with reversibility, to no Torah, no cross-breeding can not, in principle, preserving the original level of development would lead to the impossibility of this with and my cross-breeding. Appears Zuko -dimensional question - why? And because different levels of development - it is the same as the real presence in a valid and telnosti prospect of shlogo, present, and will be present . The islands of the past in the present can be observed in the jungle of the Amazon. Several am and zonskie tribes hodilis at the level of the Stone Age, when with no E first encounter at were the first representatives of civilization tion rest of the planet. As a result of these pl e Mena began to absorb the "civilization" as the rights and lo, just an ugly form. A very big historical gap. And I take e of these tribes, as our younger brothers, Nei s sions inevitably. Whether physiological compatibility possible - whether of psychological yes, it is possible e Skye, social Combine in principle, no - bridge. And this is an indisputable fact. Nick someone active mixing of the Stone Age, and present-day e Myung Nosta happened. In the long term - only a gradual withering away of the stone of the century, as a vestige of civilization. And what about different civilizations, the cat on rye section by millions of years of evolution, between them - an enormous chasm. And this gap is impossible surmounting a negotiated the. It can only be removed completely, returning all participational Cove, regardless of their initial level of development, to the same initial uro in the nude. In this case, all placed in the same evolutionary terms , and no problems with "Adapt and tion" and cross-breeding does not occur. Unfortunately , this is the only option, giving in of possibility to provide a mixture of genetically FIR qualities without any substantial about of the visible outside Schnega intervention.

Thus, the return of any and all persons to Earth from other planets to a primitive level, not only is not barbarism or NAC and for Niemi for any misdeeds, but is united only way to elicit e Nia desired mixing time GOVERNMENTAL gene pools and reception merge into one izves t GOVERNMENTAL qualities and, perhaps, the emergence of new. Chaotic mixing and drug tribes of rows by war and migration, which is initially straight on emanated from between sednja tribes, mostly close E gene tically to each other, leading to intermediate mutations tsiyam qualities and gene e teak. Moreover, immigrants from more of hozhih planets "were moved" close to each other and climatic zones, ma to the maximum DUTY similar to the climate in a loviya planets from which they came. This made it possible to tolerate adaptation to the climatic conditions of the new planet less heavily . As the mixing and adaptation of the neighboring tribes, which, when the gene e cally close, still had a number of Otley Chii, there were new by genetic e skie foundations with advanced features to adapt to new cus matic zones. And more durable mestizo mixed with more distant neighbors, generating but stems mutation and so on ad infinitum. As a result, the entire floor of the first, especially in the twentieth century AD, there is a gradual disappearance of racial differences. Currently there is no audio genetics cally pure N and tion or nation. And this process is the integral radio, etc. on be extended. As the integration of genetics, appeared and appears smiling and appear combining "old" izves t GOVERNMENTAL qualities that merge to give rise to new, nobody knows the properties and qualities in some individuals. It is these “fruits” that the creators of what is being gathered, are and will be collecting. It was for the sake of this that the expert and ment on planet Earth was conceived ...

And now back to the absorption by the brain of an individual "... the necessary amount of information ...". Under the influence of information, the human brain has changed qualitatively for a century and is acquiring a new quality - the ability to think. Appears s and nuclei of the spiritual principle of man, which is not always receives perturbation Well Nosta develop into something more. For all that, it starts small - with the Originating s sha, and the nature of the "miracle" of conception does not become less important or less the interests with Noah. The grandeur of understanding the inevitability of the birth of consciousness on opredelo Mr. nom level of development of the life of the ecological system can not fail to excite the Telegram of the first thinking man. The inevitability of the birth of consciousness means neizbe Well Nosta presence in the universe is billions and billions of sentient civi and tions , and that humanity is not the sole and exclusive happening e Niemi nature , according to some, or the creation of God , according to others in Gia.

And now, let us penetrate into this for the next nasty nature .

When the critical number of active neurons in the brain during a of effect and n the formation of external he world, formed a huge number of chains to torye, among other things, create mnozhes m in zones smy Kania together. And as a consequence of the closure, in a closed system in which the primary mA terii begin to move along a closed path[9] . Is released in the not th ronah in the process of splitting Lenia primary matter is saturated with their second and third physical (etheric and astral) body. In the SLE tea, when there have s schenie neurons , forming a closed chain, there is the additional district and saturation of the second and third material bodies. This additional saturation n about is the trace Corollary presence clamping zone between the second and third mater and -trivial neuronal bodies forming the E closed fifth n e kidney (see. P and a . 100 ). Clamping zones provide the possibility of horizontal flow lane between primary matters. If there is a closed chain ac tive neurons, these horiz n tal flows to create additionally saturation second and third mater and Al GOVERNMENTAL bodies , and, as a consequence, there is a reduction of the diffusion ne p between primary matters freed camping in the cleavage. Thus Smik zone and Nia increase biologists cal factor neurons efficiency MH ha. Since the "free" neurons saturation second and third material bodies is due only Ver tikalnyh flows ne p between primary matters. While interconnected to a closed chain not minutes Rhone saturation is obtained, both on the vertical flow lane between primary mother and from horiz n for Basic . Closure chain neurons and creates a more constant yannuyu circulation horiz n for Basic n of currents that have withdrawn Chiva degree of saturation of the second and third ma ter bodies interconnected neurons. And when you consider that the level n of losses in primary matters "Its Bodnya" and bound in chains of neurons Odinak of vy, the latter (connected neurons) is added to the saturation of Saves tons camping.

As a result of saturation of additional second and third material bodies of these neurons are, as it were, "heavier" and, consequently, increases Art e stump their impact on the surrounding microspace. Change etsya level Property N hydrochloric dimension of these neurons , even in comparison with the neighboring active neuron and E. Pro proceeds microscopic curvature of space between neurons "free" and the communication I -bound in chains that leads to closing of the second and third bodies "bound GOVERNMENTAL" neurons with Mo on rymi and third material bodies adjacent "free". Furthermore, some ne repad dimension between the "bound" Neuro of prefecture and "freedoms nym" create a horizontal flow of primary matters "Communication n Nogo" neuron to "svob d Nome". Thus , additional saturation your primary GOVERNMENTAL stuffs second and third material bodies "bound" neurons OAPC a wish to set up "capture" and Con chit to neighboring neurons closed chain "Its Water transportation" neurons.

To understand the significance of this, vspo alleged that the original "free" is not the first of the Rhône meet in closed chains exposed to inform a tion on stepping into the brain through the senses. This means that the brain represents the external world , and l th bai brain's response is a response to outside Schnee impact. Analogs h nye processes occur in the brain of all living organisms, which, if all of this does not have consciousness. Joining the already existing closed chain Neira of newly arising under in s dei Corollary signals from the external environment, "free" neuro new, as a result of over-saturation by primary matters "connected" neurons that allows a person to himself, without any involvement of the external environment, with h yes Vat new closed at Tide chain neuro new! And this, in turn, means that a person acquires the ability to own a pendent cape cast, regardless of the occurring of the external environment .

Living matter the results in Tate this in his pa s orator has reached a qualitatively but vy level of development - level abstracted thinking (independent of the first from the environment). This enables the penetration , by a consciously and systematic efforts , beyond the "visible" reality of the mysteries of nature. A man in with a standing turn from "a so razhatelya" nature of the creator. Bezgra open -boundary opportunities not only to the knowledge of nature, but also its transformation, VC and Tel'nov reasonable. Opportunity to , with the help of thought GOVERNMENTAL effort , joining into one seemingly little related to each other originating from a life in a new, no one knows the integrity - it is a creative act , sotvoro n ny living matter. This is a qualitative leap developing matter that acquires WHO possibility of cognition and Conversion of Bani, that gave rise to it.

But what happens in the human brain when, as in the binding, "thought a mustache and liyah"? From a distance - familiar to almost everyone. Now it is possible to give a clear, extremely clear explanation for this natural phenomenon. If "we are with PARTICULAR effort" increases blood supply of the brain neurons, which leads to d of the fillers Nome saturation of neurons "fuel" - Organic and Inorganic e Skim Molek in Lamy. Moreover, a greater number of these molecules fall into the internal volume of DNA and RNA molecules per unit time [10] . As a result, when cleaved e SRI releasing more primary mat ry , and as a result, there is a d of additionally nasy schenie second and third material bodies connected in the closed at the fifth chain neurons. And a miracle happens - "SHORT something make contact and of" , and is born live a new idea.

By Su exist chain joining more and more "free" Neira of us who like the same m Chuzhinov, one after another, "strung" new "thread", but creating the stems and new neurons closed chain. These closed neural chain - neural stake tsa, nakladen s vayas each other, create incredible "interlocking" between the second and third pictures GOVERNMENTAL bodies not active minutes tron. Created hori tal labyrinths of the second and third material bodies of neurons in the second and third levels of the brain. About Packs designed second and third card body material GOVERNMENTAL neurons, not in contact with each other to f and zich e ski intimate level, merge into a single structure round cord at second and third levels. Saturation of primary matters that single jets brain Keturah, in s nikshey at the level of the second and third ma ter bodies of neurons, accumulation ne p between primary mat ry it creates the necessary potential for new ka -quality transformation and evolution and onnyh leaps in the development of matter.

Dam collects and stores billions and nice Liard harmless drops of water fell on the se m Liu during the rainy and turns them into a formidable force, the method of hydrochloric, like an avalanche, demolish everything in its path, and Sauveur sew useful for human work. And a single jet of the human brain Keturah on the second and third levels, nak of beers in itself a critical mass of primary ma Theurillat, able to provide a breakthrough in the quality but vy level of understanding. It was this breakthrough to another level of quality man calls a moment of insight and revelation, to GDSs n e ed mind's eye opening and are the hidden secrets of nature.

Let's try to understand and comprehend the nature of the lake and rhenium - matter of this sacrament is reasonable. The structure of human brain at all levels vozra stomas, under the action information , saturating the brain and mental activity as a consequence of the h e Lovek, is becoming more and more extensive and interwoven in the second and tert s eat material levels. As kazh gives to a drop of water, merging with the flow , amplifies this by the current, and each "svob d ny" neuron, merging their second and third material bodies with a common jet human brain Keturah Tue of rum and third levels, changes it. These insignificant changes gradually , day after day, week after week, month after month, year after year naka plivayutsya and invisibly, imperceptibly closer to the critical Cesky level, a breakthrough that gives people kaches Twain new level of understanding and comprehension of what was happening I was present.

There is the concept of critical mass in nuclear physics, radioactivity in the e exists, with koto swarm occurs nuclear explosion. The explosion takes place , when coeff and cient reproduction neutrons (elementary particles which do not carry electric e Skog charge) becomes greater than unity. This ratio determines from the ratio of neutrons , of lost surfaces Stu per unit time , and number of emitted therein thrones inside the radio volume to tive substance. So, by analogy, to introduce such a concept as to the saturation coefficient ne p the Primary mat e with hints. Mini mal saturation primary matters second and third bodies of neurons occurs in a case where it all Rhone independent of each other at ha when they do not create IU forward to a closed system in the second and third ma ter levels. With such qualitative condition occurs roofing felt to a vertical n and saturation of the second and third bodies neuro new brain, is isolated on bathrooms apart.

Each neuron, a brain cell as a separate stream through a plasma saturated organic and inorganic molecules, which upon cleavage vysv about bozhdayutsya primary matter. Freed while splitting lane between primary matter create a vertical flow, the cat is about ing and provides a rich second and third material bodies of each neuron in the individual of the STI. Thus, most of the released during races splitting primary matters dispel m Xia to surround favorably space. In addition, the second and third mat e ri cial bodies of neurons are constantly losing their "own" your primary nye matter. Balance of d refrain due to the permanent splitting process taking place at INDIVIDUALS ki dense neurons - the first material s GOVERNMENTAL bodies. A higher level of activity of the second and third ma ter bodies Neuro about new demands more active against Kania process of splitting molecules into primary odds we matters the physical uro in no. If this condition is not met, etc. of proceeds depletion second and third bodies of neurons, and they are not in the condition I Research Institute to carry out its functions. Depletion of the second and third bodies of neurons leads to the reduction of their own levels of dimension , and as a consequence, decreases their influence environmental present in E to roprostranstvo.

Y linked together in chains of neurons WHO arises additional n and saturation of ne p between primary mate with hints second and third material bodies of neurons of generators at these levels between a single B STEM. Thus, a "bridging n nye" neurons have two sources of our s scheniya primary matters - ver locally saturation and complementary and tion - of rizontalnoe saturation .

When the closed chains related neuro new , primary matter, moving horizontally, fall into the "prisoner". They begin to move along the castle to the trajectory. Related to the closed chain of neurons are transformed into its e shaped "live traps" in to toryh accumulation primary mat e ry. As evolution occurs complication struktu ry human brain to Mo of rum and third levels, with accompanied by an increase in the number of closed chains within the structure. The number of "living traps" is increasing. All large proportion of primary matters, release in shihsya the cleavage captured and ude rzhivaetsya within the brain structure at the second and third uro in nyah. As a result, this structure becomes a "harder" and increase its level of b -governmental Noah dimension as a whole. Evolutionary development of pro cession leads ultimately, to ensure that the level of self-dimensionality brain structures produced second and third neuronal bodies at the corresponding boiling levels become commensurate with the level of the dimension of the fourth material sphere (ne p howling changed tal sphere) of the planet. It occurs opening kaches Twain barrier between the third and fourth levels of a planet and starts forming chetvor ies m and ter bodies have associated therein tron . As a result, it formed a qualitatively new jets brain Keturah representing a single B with topic interconnected second, third and fourth ma ter bodies of neurons (system eV and sculpt interconnected neurons at three levels, in the absence of direct interaction minutes Corollary between them level PLO physically tnyh neurons) to about GDA by "clamping" at the WTO set, third and fourth levels interact IU forward neurons themselves ( because of their "w e stkogo» close plonnogo situation in brain tissue, have no opportunity d I beneath b interaction on physics cally intimate level ) and having a fundamentally new properties and possibilities of styami. Moreover, such a system provides a significantly greater degree of independence and independence of human thinking from the external environment. This means that with such uro in no brain development brow century acquires the possibility of abstract, analytical Cesky thinking.

Opening qualitative barrier between the third and fourth levels of wear and may Bp e menny ha rakter. In this case, the brain not developed perfectly and ka kai a portion thereof associated with a particular view Dey human telnosti, resulting in n on standing and prolonged workouts consciously and tion on the desired concentration of the human subject, results in a local OPENING Tia barrier quality. N on a kind of local "buildup" on human brain structure, with standing out mutual about acting between a second and third material bodies of neurons. Appears ka tative difference between the level of the dimension of this teaching stka and the rest of the brain. "Advanced" section of the brain will have a higher sea level of Wen in their own dimension, while the rest of the brain - b about Lee or viscous level (see. Fig.101 ). Usually disproportionate qualitative state of the brain is the result of "one-sided about STI 'development when a person knowingly develops only defined nye during their s Moznosti and" feeds "your brain chosen by him or someone else information. So- Vai, specialization, first giving the seemingly dramatic results, ultimately, become vitsya etc. e obstacle of this and any other development. As a result of this "chosen" ra of Vitia only parts of the brain associated with this "election" , get kaches t -governmental changes at the time , as all the remaining Noah remains in his mind from the beginning s nom almost virginity rated state. In other words, it remains virtually inequality of twisted even to some minimum average. This is the tragedy of the "narrow gene and Al Nosta."

This local development - evolution of selected areas - the brain leads to unsustainable from Stoyanov . The "developed" regions of the brain structure has max and mally high level of self-measures Nost, while , as a proper level of Mr. Noah dimension great kticheski the rest of the brain is still in the initial or bli h whom to that meter level. The greater this gap, the sad can be posleds t -action. If the person having the nepropor rata , non-harmonic brain development, as a result of prolonged training and conscious concentration tion up to Tiga, the so-called enlightenment or lumen Lenia, it then waits two possible postsostoyaniya - deep depression or sumassh e Corollary.

Let's try to understand why this is happening. Difference between Property n GOVERNMENTAL levels dimension "pro move" sections and the rest of the brain creates g of Reason Talnoe gradient (lane e pad) dimension between adjacent portions of the brain. A qualitatively new state of “brain wind” arises. More precisely process anal about tech atom atmo- spheric. And similar to what is happening in a so mosfere, depending on the size of the differential dimensions, can in zniknut easy "brain breeze" or "brain storm", with all the attendant posleds t viyami. Once at their development and saturation "select" open cord structure portions as n barrier between the third and fourth levels (between the first and astral mental levels), which arose through "eye SQA" gush information to the brain from another level. Brain at the same time, like a funnel starting zasas s Vat Institute flows formation to a new qualitative level. Recall that information flows pre d resents a audio simply the superposition (addition) of the primary flow meters and Theurillat which are objectified e lonnom proportional ratio. It should be harmony between ka qualitatively brain development layer and an n nym from becoming streams of primary matters that pronizy vayut the brain. Therefore, to about GDSs quality barrier is opened between the levels, n superposition of currents your primary GOVERNMENTAL fabrics begin to "leak" into the brain through the "cont vinutye" uch as stki. The presence of the horizontal dimension difference between the " advanced " ESTATE t Brain Kami and " not advanced " leads to "think the wind" . "Mo of traction wind" is a motion flow along the primary matters , parallel to and Th governmental brain structures.

Inconsistency flows primary matters with high quality at a brain structure leads to disruption of the stability of the brain structures, which leads to bol s Shem or fewer resetting third ma ter bodies of neurons of primary matters G and F , which results in Reduce e NIJ level self-dimensionality of these neurons. This changes the quality level of the neuro new. Property Level N hydrochloric dimension third bodies of neurons is lowered to a minimum (nizhneastraln on ) level. That, in turn, leads to a drastic reduction or complete pr e abbreviations are primary matters vertical circulation between the second and third and E mother -trivial bodies not minutes tron brain (see. Fig.102 ). And as a result, a person is immersed in a deep state of de press. A person “plunges” into a state of stress. This enables the protective mechanisms of the brain, in re result of which reset primary matters G and F by a chain reaction occurs in neurons "will advance at ies" areas of the brain. As a result of this , the “window” or “door” that has opened for a while is closed at a new quality level . And sometimes never outdoor s INDICATES.

If the destruction of the third material bodies it tron after such a t covered, insignificant s us, post foam, these bodies can be restored to its original level. At the same time, a person will “come out” of a deep depressive state and ur the level of his own dimensionality of the third maternal and neal neuron bodies will return to normal. And the man was "ready" for a new "item on indigenous tops" - but to vomu inspiration. But every new such stress will be again and again to drop a person into a state of ch in Bokoy depres- these. And n of required more time and effort to ver nutsya to normal. Does not that familiar pattern, lime naya of biographies and case histories conducted and FIR people.

If the magnitude of the horizontal difference uniformly STI between the "advanced" brain regions and "pro moved" over half of the differential value IU p NOSTA between the third and Th t vortym levels "brain ve graters" becomes "brain storm". Thus mo Jette occur not only reset by third mater and -trivial bodies brain neurons primary matters G and F, but also a considerable pa of Rushen brain structure at this uro out. As a result, can break the vicious tse brain kidney turned out man for his Mrs. in situ and the image of vatsya new closed chains, which can not exist in principle. A € with whether to translate it into normal human language, this means that h e Lovek "just" gone mad. When broken the causal relationships mo of hectares have been turned out by means of experience, and there is inadequate ReA to the tion of human environmental reality. Not SLU tea say that between the gene and alnostyu and sumasshe Corollary - only one step, and every genius - a little scrip came down, but not everyone with at masshedshy - genius. The uneven development of the brain, in the end, becomes a brake on the development of the whole. Therefore, for polnotse Mr. Noah and the ongoing evolution of the brain and Th Lovek as a whole must be multiplane of howling, comprehensively her development as a body, and in the first Smart KTA. Compre about ronnee education, in-depth study of filo sofia, history, science, art, literatu ry and other human sciences, all of this together can create a complete foundation for the evolution of onnogo human development. Since each branch of knowledge , accumulated by the Earth's civilization, the assimilation od B exists a qualitative change in the different parts of the cerebral cortex. In this qualitative growth of brain structures occurs bo Lee smoothly without deep wire and fishing.

Having the same in qual stvennoj brain structure few dominant ESTATE t Cove promotes more rapid evolutionary growth of others. Several areas with higher uro vnem prop t -governmental dimension create a favorable "climate" for growth "lagging" regions of the brain. There are several lung counter "brain brie call 'quenching each other, which eliminates the possibility of the emergence of the" brain of the first storm. " Additionally, MULTI to "dominant" zones create a superposition of layers of self-dimensionality, in which the third mate neurons ble body evolutionarily lagging teaching stkov cortex begin to saturate lane between primary stuffs G and F (see. Ris.103 ). Additional satd f of third material (astral) bodies of neurons primary matters G and F results in increased levels of their own action NOSTA. As a result, proper n ny level dimension of stayuschih areas increasing and etsya. Leader plots “pull up” the lagging behind. And in the end, prois walks of evolution harmonious and onny height (cm. Fig.104 ) ...

In such an embodiment full odds occurs ming brain structures all uro in nyah. Smooth about present increase in dimension own marrow when leads to the discovery of an n Nogo barrier between the third and fourth levels, virtually the entire "front fighting" , and as a result, begins Qual e governmental new stage evolutionary development of the brain. It begins operating time chetvo p ies bodies neurons, formation and development of the brain structure at the second, third and chetvor volume levels. This opens a qualitatively new "Stra Nitschke" mo evolution of hectares and consciousness. Opening up new horizons of knowledge and new levels of capability of stey. It gives an incredible mental strength before which fade sa mye Nevers on yatnye imagination and IU hours you ...

Chapter 8. The nature of life after death

After opening for the first time his eyes, sipped the first time, fresh air, a man enters the world of l ny strength and hope no idea, not realizing that sooner or later there will come a time when the last breath and closed his eyes when Mr. and always. From the first day of his life, a person begins his journey along the road of life, the end point of which will be death.

Man, like all living things, is doomed to death, and nothing can be done about it. Such is the law of nature, although man always dreamed of eternal life, sought to find the elixirs of immortality, secrets, a solution to which cat would help to deceive the “bony old woman”, collecting her “harvest”. First of all, I would like to point out that immortality , which dreams of most, in fact, it is death , or rather evolutionary death , while death is the cause of eV of an historic immortality . Paradox?! Yes and no. If you expect that with CME p Tew physical body disappears everything: accu- n ny lifetime experience, knowledge, wisdom, our emotions, our memories, everything that allows us to recognize ourselves Well and -lived, in this case, is a paradox.

But if we assume that the death of the physical body substance released and etsya score from a hundred, which prevents further evolutionary development, there is no contradiction, no paradox arises. But which of these two Assume e Nij corresponds to the truth and do what is truth ? And how to find the truth, to a GDS reliable answer can only be given when everyone who stands ne p -hand position, as well as anyone who defends the second, will be able to approve and positive answer only after his own death, if operate with the concept I E, based on their own experience? And why God skeptics camp on vitsya just what they can do to feel and check ?! And who said that they are still able to "feel" , and that is what they are still able to feel, Ven a true and fully reflects the reality? After all, our senses, taken together , I Tide, able to give our brain less than one percent of information on OCD in zhayuschey our reality. But even that, if approached without prejudice, enough to , at least , to ponder the question - what's going on at the time of physical death ?! Before you make any conclusions, let's still a bit of the first "dig" in the experience and information accumulated by mankind in the present m a cop ...

Studies have shown that the body's cells are periodically updated, Art and rye cells are replaced by new ones. Moreover, the different tissues of the body have netozhd e -governmental replacement cycles. Ra s scatter quite significant: one hundred days of "life" of red blood cells - a component edins t -governmental liquid tissues of the body - blood, up to fifteen years of "life" of bone tissue. In other words, every spot and twenty years, all cells of the body are updated. Old, used cells dissolve and are replaced by new ones . Thus, the "age" of our cells on p -organisms is less than fifteen years, and most of the cells - and that "younger": ten, five years and, as in the case of edges with GOVERNMENTAL blood cells - only a hundred days!

It turns funny picture - at fifteen, thirty, forty-five, shestd e FNF, seventy-five, and d e vyanosto years there is a complete upgrade of old cells and, therefore, the "age" of human cells is not more than fifteen years, regardless of how many years passed since birth. Moreover, when s and Me are formed entirely new cells. But, no matter how "weird" pyatnadtsatile t Nij boy and a ninety-year old man did not look rovestnikami. Thus, the biological age of an individual, in this case, a person, differs from the biological and biological age of the cells of his body! Paradoxically, it is a fact of nature that cannot be ignored. No explanation for this present-day e meline orthodox science does not, and can not provide the basis of the "piecewise" theory of reality, which operate modern uch e nye.

But, regardless of what "science" is not able to give an explanation of this prospect and hometown phenomenon, the phenomenon continues to exist , and ignoring it is not edited e nit fact. Closing her eyes and taking as the starting position all that while you can "see" to solve the problem will not work as this would have a hot e moose. To pretend that nothing happened at all, it can not be because it's the first can never be, of those ideas about the existing reality, which is sprayed on the lag modern science yavl I etsya absurd. If you create a picture of reality does not reflect, is not able to convey the reality p and di which it was created, probably only one solution - to create a new picture of reality that could explain this and other natural phenomena, which in of tons contrast to the man-made theories are creatures of Vat as long as there is a Nature herself. So, from the fact that the biological age of the cells of the p -organisms person not pr e Witzlaus fifteen years old at the time , both the biological age of the organism as a whole, its appearance and condition, function and rabotosp about lities change weight s ma significantly should a simple conclusion - the physical cells as the basis of the body is part, albeit a very important system to a Torah is a living cell .

If the physical cell is part of a living cell, the conclusion about the existence of other parts of the cell, which together with the physically dense image in by a miracle of nature - Well and -hand cell. Thus, the logical conclusions when trying to understand the processes occurring in the living body, push, literally "lead by the handle" to understanding neizbe Well Nosta existence of other (other than physical) level or at the level of the living cell. The very nature of giving forth the tale, the direction in which you want to search for the answer to this och e Independent user secrets of nature. Physically dense cell is only the "tip of the iceberg", the cat of Rui senses in the state I NII see, feel, etc., due to the fact that they (the senses) are designed to provide optimum existence of p -organisms in the surrounding reality . That is why the sense organs are not in the condition I SRI perceive "the underwater part of the iceberg" of a living cell - the second material b Noah body (ether), the third material body (astral) and, in some cases, chetvo p Toe material (mental) body of the cell and the organism generally. But the limited and limited capabilities of the senses does not mean that these levels do not exist. Req of Dimo empower environmental perception of nature by ev of evolutional development of the senses, or, at worst, by creating new devices ... So, in order to understand the process of aging org and nism, it is necessary to deal with "on e water" part of a living cell.

So, what happens with the second (ester), third (astral) and chetvo p fifth (mental) material bodies of living cells, which changes proish of DYT at these levels, pref about dyaschie to that physical cell after the next replacement cycle, different from the cell that was before the update?!. In order , to deal with this phenomenon of nature, it is necessary to understand all the fur and the Lowland, and the processes occurring in the body, since its formation. Vspo m him that at conception in the fertilized egg enters the essence of which Mr and begins to turn out a new physical body. The essence is the architect of his district about Vågå body and produces its full qualitative harmony with each other. This provides m Xia projection on dividing cells of the embryo quality structures urgent public of STI, which leads to the development of zygotic cells (germ cells) in the image under a biy second (ether), third (astral) and fourth (mental) mater and cial bodies essence .

The second material (etheric) body of the entity is formed by the second material and alial (etheric) cell bodies of the physical body of the previous incarnation of this entity. And, accordingly, the third material (astral) body urgent public of STI - third material (astral) bodies fourth m and ter (mental) - the fourth material (mental) fizich cell bodies e Skog body previous embodiment. The death of the physical body an hour before s duschego embodiment, the second, third and fourth (etheric, astral and mental) body fully reflect its essence evolutionary ur about Wen development, which reached the man at the time of his death. Therefore, when building a new physical body in the new in a densification essence creates it in complete harmony with its evolutionary development level. We should not think that the essence of consciously and Tel'nov manages this construction of the new body. Probably many have seen as grains of iron under the influence of the magnetic field created various ge of metric figures. As if by magic , these grains suddenly "come to life", were set in motion and before the eyes of astonished observers "creating and whether" it is p and reasonable to a "miracle". Just the movement of grains of iron can be seen through the eyes, while , as the magnetic field lines the eye is simply not visible, but it is the magnetic field causes the grains to move and "create" a geometer and cal figures. No one had an idea that the magnetic field, "consciously" creates these geometric shapes, just grains of iron magnetized , and their magnetic fields begin to interact with the magnetic field , their "breed in PWM" , and as a result of this interaction creates a state of equilibrium, at where iron grains are located along the lines of force of a more powerful magnet and the one that leads to the formation of geometric figures.

Similarly, second, third and fourth (ether, astral and mental) cells of the body , forming an entity projected onto zygote dividing cells (h and nuclei of the) , and as a result is born another "marvel of nature." It is "n as magnetization of" embryo cells second, third and fourth (essential, ac t eral and mental) bodies essentially cell "of a stavlyaet" identical germ cells resulting from dividing a single oplodotv about ronnoy egg , transform and generate quality the structure of a multicellular organism.

Upon entering the essence at the time of conception in a fertilized egg Restore and navlivaetsya direct physical interaction between the dense layer and urgent public of Stu. But the substance is a complex systems, sootvets m vuyuschuyu mnogokleto h Nome body, the second material (ether), the third material (astral) and fourth m and ter (mental) levels. While, as the fertilized egg is a unicellular org and nism. Contradiction?! Of course, only this contradiction - temporary, which disappears gradually, as uvelich e of the number of cells appearing by dividing germ cells. As the number of embryonic cells grows, more and more “essence cells” “dock” with them. Occurs in about millet, in what order the "essence of cells" have to "dock s vatsya" with germ cells? But, what are the so-called “cells of the essence”? D and White clearly defined with this notion.

The second, third and fourth material s essence nye body, all together, form what is called the essence . Each of these bodies is a "rigid" colony, consisting, respectively, of the second, third and fourth material s GOVERNMENTAL solid bodies physically human cells. Due to the fact that mnogokl e detailed organism that is a human body is formed by cells, plays th conductive various functions in the body, the quality of their structure will proya in lyatsya not only in contrast to the appearance of the physical layer. Different cells of p -organisms of human and other levels have significant differences. These differences cells at other levels lie in the fact that the very "simple" cell bodies of ma have "only" one additional "level", in the form of a second material t e la (etheric). Another type - two additional floors in a system, with a facing of the second and third material bodies (ether and astral bodies) cl f current , and finally a third type - three additional "floor" in a system with a facing of the second , the third and fourth material bodies (etheric, astral and first mental bodies). Thus, the so-called “essence cells” are qualitatively and structurally significantly different from each other. Moreover, the ex and -being is not only, or rather, not so much evident in the appearance of these cells, chipping s to in the amount of "floors" that have different "essence cells." And this "cells essence" with similar qualitative differences between a "dock of inrush" with Didactic and Misia germ cells.

With such qualitative differences between “essence cells”, are there any peculiarities of their manifestation when interacting with developing biomass? It is there in this reaction is any sequence or the process, etc. on walking erratically? Let's see what "cells essence" introduces the first s E in developing orientation of the mass? If the "cell substance" has a second, third and fourth physical body (etheric, astral and mental bodies), its effect on the cell biomass is mA to maximum DUTY, among others, "the essence of the cells." This is due to the fact that each of these bodies of the "cell of the entity" affects the surrounding micro-space and deforms it. As a result, the cumulative effect of n of Daubney "essence cells" biomass will be maximum, compared with about a perimental "essence cells", having as other n ny composition. These "cells essence" as it were "heavier" the other , and that they were the first in the state with a dock with growing biomass embryo. Just not immediately, the "cell of the essence" of a person is able to accomplish this. Before this becomes possible, transformation etc. should thoroughly work entities of our brethren - the fish, the earth's on the water, reptiles, primates (see. Fig. 1 05 ). Moreover, the nature of extinct species, are developing biomass from the human r e netikoy temporary use, "rental". In "gratitude", they CREATE and are the evolutionary bridge between essence and developing human biomass [11] .

Due to such symbiosis with essences extinct animals solved in principle straight on contradiction qualitative incompatibility between the human being, which is the complex systems in the second, tert s eat and fourth material levels (etheric, astral and mental) and APL of dotvoronnoy egg, which has a high quality structure unicellular organism. The essence of these extinct animals like be absorbed in the burgeoning th schuyusya biomass man, when the quality of the development of the embryo chelov e ka camp on vitsya commensurate with the level of evolutionary development of an extinct species of Civil entities. Temporary "settlement" fl and E beings of the future of the new "home" for the essence of the person due to the fact that these entities, pooch e rodno interchangeably, can only be in temporary harmony with the RA s Viva Bi of mass man . During the temporary finding of another auxiliary entity, the rapid development of the biomass of the human embryo takes place over a century , and after some time their qualitative structures become incompatible with us . There is a release of this entity, a kind of micro-death, and the retraction of the next , qualitatively compatible with mine and developing biomass , essence , and so on, until the human being is able to reconcile (merge) with its developing biome with soy .

That is why, the human embryo has a number of evolutionary art and diy, during which he looked like a germ of all subsidiary entities builders extinct species. In all cases, it is only the initial stage of embryonic development of these animals, but not the m th it, at all stages of embryonic development can clearly be seen dominant development of the central and peripheral ner in GOVERNMENTAL systems. Nerve "essence cells" of each of these auxiliary urgent public about stey, compared with all other "essences cells" are a dominant evolutionary position and so the maximum impact on the Global Developing th schuyusya biomass and thereby increase the speed of development of the biomass in the same time reducing the length of time of the ancillary v hydrochloric entity in isolator and vayuscheysya human biomass. So when developing the biomass reaches the quality level at which the essence of man in with a standing to fit in with her, begins the process fo r ming a new physical body. As already noted, in the first projected on the developing orientation of the mass of nerve, "the essence of the cell" , and begins the formation of the future human nervous system. At the same evolutionary level developing biomass SW e lichivaetsya that creates the conditions for projecting on it more and more "le g FIR" "essence of cells." Developing biomass as if evolutionary podtyag and INDICATES , and there are conditions for projecting onto her other "cells urgent public about STI ' , which have a lesser degree of influence on their surrounding Microcom with mos than ner in nye" essence of the cells " .

Further, after the nerve "essence cells" according to the degree of influence on md of space are "essentially cells" bone marrow. Thus embryo n and begins to form hematopoietic system. When developing this new biomass qualitative changes, which creates the possibility of projecting it on the other in GIH "essence cells" with even lower degree of influence on the surrounding md of space. Begins the sequence to form the heart, the lungs, the other on the river gana and other office systems and nism, muscles, etc. Cartilaginous tissues are formed next to last and bone ones are formed last. From which it follows that the braid so nye "essence cells" have a minimal impact on their microspace , and basically formed and of the musculoskeletal system continues after birth. This fact creates more favorable conditions for the passage of the fetus through the birth canal of the mother. "Mya Mr. Kie bones" of the newborn - a convincing proof. In addition, "soft bones" allow the body of the child grow very rapidly in the early years of life, which is very important for the preservation and survival of the species Homo Sapiens in the planetary ecologist and cal system.

In order to better understand the nature of this phenomenon - why some "essentially cells" "heavier" other - remember that the second, third and fourth m and ter body "essence cells" (essential, ac t -sectoral and mental), with its influence on the the surrounding space, change the level of dimensionality or, in other words, have their own levels of dimensionality . Therefore, if the "cell essence" has only the second material body (ether), the extent of its influence on the surroundings, and hence the degree of change IU p NOSTA ambient md of space , will be minimal (see. Fig.106 ).

The presence of the "essence of the cell", except for the second material body, is also a third material body (the astral body), creates additional and with krivlenie mikroprostransta due to the influence of the body (see. Fig.107 ). Moreover, the third material body (astral body) exerts a greater influence than Mo of Roe material body (ether) due to the fact that it is qualitatively formed by fusion of two primary matters G and F, whereas the second m and ter body (ether) - a G. Thus, the third material body (astral s Noe) creates an additional dimension difference Δα t.m.t . in relation to that in s arises under the influence of a second material body (the etheric body) - Aa TDC . Moreover,

 

Δλ V.M.T. < Δλ t.TM. (1)                                                                                                                

 

The presence of a fourth material body (mental body) in the “essence cell” leads to the appearance of the next change in dimensionality caused by it. N of the "urgent public cells of STI" having the fourth material body (mental body) as in neurons of the brain, for example, provide the maximum effect on the surroundings at zhayuschie microspace Δα ch.m.t . from all perturbation w GOVERNMENTAL types "essence cells", which are only in the qualitative nature of the structure (see. Ris.108 ). Effect I of the fourth material body (mental body) formed by the confluence of the three primary matters G, F and E more impact third material s Nogo body (astral body) formed by two primary qualitatively mat e with hints G and F.

 

Δλ T.M.T. < Δλ r.m. (2)                                                                                                                

 

As a result of all this, it is possible to distinguish three main types of "cell su ni Nosta":

1. The first entity type cells (p.k.s.) - second material having only s nye body (ether t e la).

2. The second type of entity cells (vcs) - having second and third material and alial bodies (etheric and astral bodies).

3. The third entity type cells (t.k.s.) - having second, third and fourth material s nye body (ether, astral and mental body).

Because of these reasons , these three major x -type "nature of the cells" used in the FLS have a different impact on the surrounding microspace (see. Fig.109 ):

 

Δλ p.k.s. < Δλ c.c..s. <Δλ since (3)                                                                                                  

 

“Essence cells”, having only second material bodies, create m and minimal influence on the surrounding micro- space - Δλ Further, vspo m them, said third material body (astral body) may not appear susches m Vova without a second materiality of the second body (etheric), hence, the influence of the second type "essence cells» - Δλ v.k.s . - will consist of from at superposition (addition) influences the second and third material bodies (efi p Nogo and astral bodies) . And similarly, the third type of "essence cells" may occur and exist only if they have the second, third and fourth material bodies (ether, astral and IU n Talnoe bodies):

 

Δλ p.k.s. = Δλ V.M.T. (4)                                                                                                               

Δλ c.c..s. = Δλ V.M.T. + Δλ T.M.T. (5)                                                                                                  

Δλ since = Δλ V.M.T. + Δλ T.M.T. + Δλ r.m. ( 6)                                                                      

 

Let us now understand how all this affects the formation and development of the embryo? Each of the "essence of the cells' influence on the surrounding block of flats on the space, distorting it and making some difference dimension. Max and Mallnow drop dimension CPNS g m, the so-called "third type of urgent public cells of STI" - "essence nerve cells" (see. Fig.109 ). Loud metabolism, proish about dyaschie in actively dividing and developing w schihsya embryo cells, primary matters released mass, which with h given flux penetrating initially only the third entity type cells (t.k.s.) by virtue of the fact that they okazavayut ma to the maximum DUTY impact on the mic on the space of all types of entities cells . Because of this qualitative barrier disappears primarily between this type of cells and Didactic th camping biomass fetus .

Active saturation of all three primary matters material bodies kl th current essence of this type leads to the fact that there is excess satd e of their respective primary matters . The fastest way to reach excessive saturation fourth material body of the third cell type su ni Nost . As is already otmechalols earlier, the third type of cells are essentially the most influence on their surroundings and so it is with these cells su ni Nosta merge cells growing biomass . Zygote cells (cells of a nuclei of the embryo) by themselves are already the second physical body (etheric body), which, in turn, have an impact on the surrounding mikroprostra n GUSTs. As evolutionary development of the embryo cells on their degree of influence of a Rouge microspace increases , and eventually comes m of the cop when they mate to by third t e Lamy entity. This process is similar to joining oncoming tunnels, when one of the tunnels remains almost unchanged, while the second is being laid at high speed. Once isolator and vayuschayasya biomass sostykovy embryo INDICATES with cells and E third entity type, begins a new stage of development of the embryo . The essence, as it were of a brasyvaet "grappling hook" in developing schuyusya orientation of the mass and begins to capture this biomass. As a result of this process is a replacement second ma ter bodies nedeferentsirovannyh embryo cells at the second physical entity body of the third type of cells.

Let's see in how all the same Obra Zom essence takes on the "boarding" isolator and vayuschuyusya bio- mass?

When sostykovyvanii growing biomass with cells essence of the third type, the flow of primary ma Theurillat occurring in cells growing biomass as a result of splitting the last physical and cally PLO tnoj matter begins to saturate their active primary matters relevant types (see. Fig.110 ). Each of the bodies "essence cells" saturating soot sponds primary matters reaches the critical Cesky density level that creates additional deform and tion ambient microspace. Krti cal density level is achieved by the fact that the loss rate each of the bodies "essence cells" primary matters considerably smaller saturation velocity , whereby n on is the excess concentration of primary matters .

Probably everyone remembers the school task of tank with two tubes, one of the cat on ryh water flows and flows on the other. The diameters of these pipes were given and it was required to indicate how quickly this tank filled with water. Of water to a full tank only if the diameter of the pipe through which water vtek and la was greater pipe diameters, for which it has emerged from the tank. Since , through a pipe with a larger diameter, more water came in per unit time than descended from a second pipe with a smaller diameter ...

So in the case of bodies "essence cells" strong flow of primary matters during of electodes during embryo development, provides saturation, and then the excess concentration therein respective primary matters. Excess conc a tion primary matters backflow creates them. The maximum Obra t ny flow occurs in primary matters "essence cells" creating max and mal deformation ambient mikroprostranstv - neuronal "cells sous u NOSTA" - essentially cells of the third type (see. Fig.111 ). Backflow primary matters F and G from the fourth material bodies entity towards the third entity material cells, creates additional saturation third m and ter bodies entity (astral bodies) these mothers. As a result of this process is accelerated saturation primary matters third material bodies tel data entity , and when saturation is becoming critical, there is a B inverse primary matters flow in the direction to the second entity material bodies (see. Ris.112 ).

This return flow of primary matters, in particular , primary matter G , is N and the saturation of the second material essentially cells (essential bodies), and when saturation reaches a critical level, there is a reverse flow of the first parts hydrochloric matter G from the second material bodies essentially in the direction fizich e solid cells of the embryo (see Fig. 113 ). Reverse flow of primary material G with s gives projection identical second material bodies essentially cells and n -type , and these projections loser s vayutsya on physically dense embryo cells (see. Ris.114 ).

It is due to excessive saturation by primary matters W about ryh, third and fourth material bodies essentially cells, thanks to its e figurative triple enhance reverse flows, projections of a second mother and cial cell bodies essence of the third type (etheric body) on the developing biome with sous are not only more powerful projections of the second material bodies of all other types of cells of the entity, but also NEUTRALIZES the projections of BT ON OTHER MATERIAL BODIES ( etheric bodies ) of CELLS OF THE BEST DREAM (see Fig. 115 ).

Thus, the projections of the second material bodies cell entity of the third type, and all other projections of other types of "essence cells" post e foam displace , replacing , projection of the second material bodies (efi p GOVERNMENTAL bodies) zygotic cells , and there is a simple natural wonder - forms and of a new physical body in the image of su ni Nost .

If for one reason or another projection "essence cells" is not able to completely supplant the corresponding second projection material bodies (efi p GOVERNMENTAL bodies) zygotic cells, the result of this projection are superimposed on the projection essentially cell zygote cells. And as a result there is a direct hybrid of projection, which arose as a result of the superposition (addition) of the corresponding projections w boiling cells spirit and second projections identical material bodies (efi p GOVERNMENTAL bodies) of embryonic cells. And, as a consequence of this, certain deformities arise. When connecting the "essence of cells" developing bi of mass originated s sha is the formation of a new physical body. Moreover, all the "essence of cells", and particularly nerve "cell entity of the third type" evol w translationally "pulling" biomass embryo perform some work, a p th result of which they lose part of their evolutionary n of potential of (see. Fig.116 )

The biggest work is done by nerve "cells essence" , and nature called but they lose their maximum evolutionary potential. But at the same ime n but thanks to this, a new physical body becomes the maximum perturbation w ny evolutionary level , identically or almost identically eV of an historic fourth level of material bodies essentially cells . In the results s Tate this miracle of nature acquires a new physical body of evolution and onny margin, compared to the second and third material bodies (etheric and astral s GOVERNMENTAL) of the "essence of cells" and creates a sufficient and needs and the full framework for further development. It should be noted that the formation of a new physically about the second body , the cells of the developing fetus interact directly only watt of rye material bodies "essence of cells" , while the third and fourth material body, "the essence of cells" play only a supporting role . After birth tol s to the second material bodies "essence cells' active (see. Fig.117 ).

Thus, the newborn life begins when you are working only the second material bodies, "the essence of the cells," the third and fourth material t e la nature of cells and of initial passive and do not function. This is due to the fact that after the second material bodies "essence cells" human introd and dissolved in an active interaction with developing biomass their own level dimension decreases. And as a result, high quality barrier between the second and third material layers (ether and astral levels) vosstanavl and INDICATES. Once this occurs the primary substance released at Prospect of livelihoods cession physically PLO t GOVERNMENTAL cells , unable to saturate the third and fourth material body, "the essence of cells" (the astral and mental s nye body). If the door is closed, then it is impossible to go through it, if the tap is screwed on, water cannot fill the container, and a qualitative barrier between the second and third material levels makes it impossible to saturate the third and fourth material bodies of the "cells of the entity".

As a result, the second material t e la "essence cells" receive full potential, produced by physically dense kletkikami organi of ma . Such intense saturation second material bodies "essence cells" h e Lovek straight and leads to high activity and the possibility of rapid evolution. Therefore, after the birth of org and Lowland passes through a stage of rapid development. There is an active cell division , and as a result, a growing number of "essence cells" obtained their "use" new physically dense glue t ki. Gradually recovering correspondence between the physical body and the dense urgent public about Stu.

During this turbulent period of saturation of the second material bodies of "cells of the essence", which lasts up to four to eight years[12] , a child’s brain must receive some critical amount of information. Critical information volume p mation necessary determined by qualitative changes Secondly m and ter bodies nerve "essence cells", which make it possible to open the qualitative barrier between the second and third m and ter bodies nerve "essence cells"[13] . If the child's brain neurons absorb from the surrounding cf. e dy necessary volume information p mation and is opened quality barrier between the second and third material layers marrow cells, primary mat e Ria are able to saturate the third material (astral) ner body in GOVERNMENTAL "cells sous u news. " The process of recovery evolutionary third material body (astral s Nogo body) entity. This process has two stages: the reconstitution incomplete third material body of the primary mat e Rhee G (eg nizhneastralnoe body) and a third full recovery materiality of the second body (so-called full astral body) of the primary matters G and F (see Fig . 118 ). Only when there is a full third of the material body in the neurons of the brain, in the s can be the restoration and development of the fourth material body. Process RUNTIME t ki incomplete third material bodies neurons in the brain continues to chetyrn and dtsati eighteen years, during which time the child's brain is soaking in teaching quality organized information, acquires the ability to create a well mostoyatelno horizontal chains of neurons [14] . Prospect of process of achievements third full of bodies of neurons complete by thirty three, thirty-six years. Moreover, it becomes possible only thanks to the development of intelligence, spi rits in Nost.

A very important role in the development of the complete third and fourth material bodies of neurons is played by the appearance of horizontal chains of neurons at the third material and physical level (astral). The horizontal chains of neurons "hold back" primary matter at the level of the third material bodies of the "cells of the essence." D to additionally saturate the third material bodies occurs due to the fact that n, p the Primary matter begin to move along the chains of neurons. Over time, quant e GUSTs chains of neurons increases , and as a result, there are more and bol s Chez clamping between them. As a result of this, closed chains appear, inside of which there is a gradual accumulation of compasses and primary substances. It is thanks to closed by a chain appears complemented and tion saturation third material bodies of neurons and nak of captivity primary matters in those bodies, "the essence of the cells." Additional saturation leads to a change in the degree of influence on the surrounding micro-space of the third material and ial bodies of the "essence cells" of brain neurons. When complementary and Tel'nykh saturation reaches a critical value, barrier quality is opened m th forward third and fourth material layers. There are conditions for in a formation and development Fourth mater and cial bodies of the "essence of cells" (see. Ris.119 ).

In this case, the initial evolutionary level of the entity that entered the fertilized egg is fully restored , and the possibility of further evolutionary development arises. At this time, all cell levels , from Fiz e Skogen until the fourth material , are in maximum harmony between with a fight that, in turn, creates favorable conditions for this development (see. Ris.120 ). With the evolutionary development of the second, third and fourth material bodies of the “cells of the essence”, a change in the degree of their influence on the surrounding micro-space occurs. Their own levels of dimensionality are gradually changing. Tol s to over the years its own level of physical dimension dense cells under the influence of external and internal environment is gradually reduced. As a result of these processes, qualitative agreement between physical cells and "adhesive m kami essence" broken. Primarily qualitative mismatch, etc. on a fourth level of material bodies "essence of cells." M fourth and ter body "essence cells" evolutionarily detach cells from individuals f current , and thereby the circulation of primary matters disappears between Th t vortym and third material layers (see. Fig.121 ). In this case, the functionality of z cell Moznosti with which it occurred, sharply intelligent s shayutsya. In relation to a person, this leads to a significant decrease in creativity and potential. Over time, qualitative changes lead to the fact that the circulation of primary matters between the third and second material levels disappears (see Fig. 122 ). In this case, a person begins to lose n as kneading and the ability to think properly. The fact that the second body of material "essence of cells", which continue to actively interact with a physically dense cells, not with a hundred I NII provide memory functioning as such. For normal operation the memory must be physically active interaction with ASW m GOVERNMENTAL neurons as the second and third material bodies "kl th current essence," only in this case, the formation of long-term memory or her act and vizatsiya [15] . That is why very often the older people lose their memory, not in the condition I SRI recognize their relatives and friends. They are in the same quality with a standing as children in their early years. Only children have yet to activate the third and fourth material body, "the essence of cells", while BP is, on me , like the elderly is already in the past. For some, the activity of only the second material bodies of the “cells of the essence” means the morning of their life, and for others it means late evening, after which night will inevitably come ...

The night comes when the circulation of primary matter G between the physically dense and second material levels ceases . Death occurs when the essence of a person is not in a condition to be in his former physically dense body (see Fig . 123 ). The essence of "dumped as a" my old physical body ... and what happens? Let's see in detail with the question of what proish of DIT at the time of death of t e la?

According to the orthodox point of view, after death ... nothing happens . A man dies and that’s where it ends, with a last breath everything plunges into the darkness of nothingness. Naturally, such a view can exist at and from the hypothesis using the fact that a living organism is only physically dense body that we see, feel, etc. posreds t tion of our five senses. In this case, after the death of a living organism, the physical body disintegrates , and the natural circulation of substances in nature takes place (see Fig. 124 ). With the fact that there is a natural cycle of substances in nature , there are no in of millet and objections, but that , on everything else, facts and yavl I are, rather, should be a source of hypotheses and theories, say a few more. So, let's try to m Xia understand more thoroughly the issue of what is happening in the m of the cop's death ...

Mankind has about forty thousand years of its history, which, in one form or another, has been preserved to our days , and on the basis of which the Ministry of Defense railway but to trace the status of a matter of life and death. During this time, the world originated and were, blossomed and killed dozens of amazing civilizations, hundreds of cultures, many others on the set of religions, which differed from each other as heaven and earth, night and day. There have been hundreds and thousands of large, or rather tens of thousands of "small" wars, ie to whether it is possible gov on rit of "small" wars, in principle. Great migrations of peoples and much more happened. But, surprisingly, virtually all of these fi and vilizatsii and culture, with all the huge differences from one another, showed Drew Well Noah unity on one issue - the death, or rather, what happens after the CME p ti. And most interestingly, some of the civilizations were separated from others by oceans, mountain ranges, sultry deserts, but, nevertheless, they all turned out to have practically the same outlook on life after life.

Isn’t it a funny “coincidence” ?!

Perhaps it is no coincidence, but a reflection of the consciousness zerkalkoe people, regardless of their religion, culture, education, training and time to a GDS they lived, the real prospect of the cession of nature? All of the above there is a lot of evidence, but for most of the contras t Nosta issue comparable Greek epic and research "phenomenon" contemporary, distant from religion and -religious fog.

 


Gimeney flew off again[16] ,

to the shores of remote kikons

Rushing - he is not calling for good

there is the voice of Orpheus.

Still, God flew in;

but with no catering thrust m newly

He brought no jubilant faces

no happy predictions.

Even a light in Hymen's hand

bursts only with smoke

Fond of caustic and hesitating

can’t flare up in any way.

But the outcome was harder than the beginning.

Young wife

Accompanied by a mollusk

wandering in a green meadow

dead, wounded in the heel

snake tooth.

Prophetic Rodopian singer,

turning to the Almighty

I mourned my wife for a long time.

He tried to turn to the shadows,

He dared to go to Styx,

He passed the tenar gap

Hosts of ethereal shadows

sepulchral signs of the dead,

And penetrated Persephone

who is in a joyless kingdom

Autocratic, and so, for a tune

hit the strings, said:

"Oh you deities whose forever

a se m loyu abode,

Once again, braid my Eurydice

a short fate!

We all owe you;

pausing for a short while

Whether sooner or later

hurry all to the shelter one.

We all strive here

here is our last home; you two

Sort of human

vast kingdom.

So it is: it only required g of dy with a mature,

Will be ruled by you:

I ask for a return only for a while,

If the mercy of fate in a wife

will refuse me, from here

May I not leave myself:

rejoice at the death of both. "

Heeding, as he says,

like strings in accord

Soul bloodless tears shed sweat of ki.

Tantalum itself

In vain did not catch water.

Iksionovo’s wheel has become.

The birds stopped biting the liver;

Belids on the ballot box

Leaned on; and himself, about Sisyphus,

you sat on a stone!

Then Eumenes became

defeated by a stump, lanites

Wet for the first time from tears, -

and not the queen spouse,

Neither the lord of the nether pleas

cannot execute.

That’s called Eurydice;

between the recent shadows

A barely made sustained p and Noah step.

Rhodope Hero Accepted

inseparable wife and condition:

Do not look back

until it comes out

He is from the Avernian valleys, -

il gift acquired will be removed.

Here in silent silence

both climb

Dark path, steep

thick shrouded in darkness.

And they were on the borders of the earth n e far

But, fearing that she would not lag behind,

and thirsty to see

Full of love, he turned his gaze

and the spouse disappeared!

He extended his arms forward

embrace mutual seeking

But in vain -

one blow is enough for the unfortunate.

Knowing death a second time

she did not blame her husband.

And what should she blame?

Or is that loved?

The last voice is “forgive” the nickname at the beginning,

but he hardly reached

His hearing; and she returned

to the abode of the dead ...


             

Orpheus went to the realm of the dead, for his wife, where the souls of the dead ... The ancient Greeks believed that after death the souls of the dead, to smuggle in shis across the river of death, fall into the realm of mor t O. Similar beliefs were found in almost all peoples inhabiting or populating the planet. Despite the fact that n e who have lived in complete isolation from the rest of the inhabited world, and this fact is in no way affected their belief in the soul and in the existence of the dead or underworld kingdom. Strange stability "errors" during t s syach years and in general is complex about STI many billions of people. And it might be worth a bit to reflect on the tremendous resistance "errors" and not to discard n and legacy of ancestors, thinking that they are stupid and primitive? Several religions susches t vuyuschih now, such , as Hinduism, Buddhism not only consider life after CME p ti natural, but also recognized as the norm embodiment entities through a new born e set. For example, Dalai-Lama before death points , where it is embodied , and when said p e bonok born, it is taken to the temple where it is subjected to the test. If the child selects from a plurality of subjects are those that belong to the mind p Shem Dalai-Lama, it is irrefutable proof ud h Nogo embodiment of its essence. In this case, a phenomenon of controlled embodiment is observed. All other incarnation occurs arbitrarily, is dependent on the STI from desires shower ...

And now let's turn to the phenomenon of clinical death and its manifestations:

" A man dies , and at the moment when his physical suffering reached as are the limit, he hears the doctor recognizes him dead. He hears an unpleasant noise, a loud ringing or Ms w Contents and at the same time he feels that he is moving at high speed through a long tunnel. After that, he suddenly found and Vaeth himself outside his physical body, but also in direct physical about to servation, he sees his own body from a distance, as an outsider sp and Tel. He observes attempts to bring him back to life, possessing this unusual advantage and is in the state of some emotional shock ... "[17] (see Fig. 125 ).

In a state of clinical death, a person ... sees his own body at a distance, like an outsider ... - this is a funny situation. If the deceased sees his body from the Side of us, a natural question arises: what he can see himself from the outside, when his eyes ra to rely physical cranium t e la to which the deceased looks? From the orthodox point of view, it is absurd, as is shown in the relevant explanations are derived , I present "in a state of hypoxia (oxygen starvation) brain mind and rayuschego creates hallucinations." The answer is simple and clear, everything seems to be clear, but! .. It was in one small "but" and hidden the key to a qualitatively new understanding of the phenomena, etc. on outgoing at the time of death. Let ra to put all points over i .

Hallucination, by definition, is an inadequate response of the brain to environmental reality. This means that there can be two completely ide n -particle hallucinations, not only between people, but also in one and the same person. In the state of clinical death visited by many people with different relational and ology, images and set, education, attitudes, and lived as ten thousand years ago, and now living, and they have seen, felt and describe basically the same with a mine, with minor differences, easily explainable by individual od b Nost to the description of what happened to them. As if you ask a hundred random l th dei draw, for example apple, one hundred images will be different from each other. Depending on the availability of rice on the rampart of talent or lack thereof, apple images are, to a greater or lesser extent, will distinguish s Xia from the action and -negative species, but in all a hundred drawings will be shown exactly the apple, not something others in Goa. And with people having been in a state of clinical death, they convey all this in different words, with more or less talent RASSC of chica, but they all describe the same phenomenon .

Thus, by definition, everything that happens in a state of clinical death, not meters of Jet have hallucinations! Although oxygen starvation of the brain cells following a cardiac arrest, of course there is, but to what is happening with the people s E in a state of clinical death, nothing it does not. So east and otsya assume that everything that happens in this state occurs on the C A MOM CASE . There is a natural assumption that , if in a state of clinical death, a man sees his body from the outside and at the same time continues to , and do, hear, feel everything happens I present around and with him, it means only one thing: the physical body - only a portion of , that from itself pre d stavlyaet h e Lovek!

But what is it like to this "mysterious" and "enigmatic" of the lives of the first substance which at different times and different people call the soul, urgent public of Stu or shadow? Recall that the physical cell has, at least, the second m as ter body, and a number of cells , in addition , have a more material body, and the third or third and fourth material body[18] . Physical human body pre d resents a multicellular organism, where each cell has its opredelo n Noe place and performs its functions in an inter e sah whole organism. Every cell in the human body is self-sufficient, in other words, is a holistic Velich and Noah, and placed in the special conditions, continued normal functioning of the Vat outside the body. The physical body - a multicellular organism, a tough number of Niya multifunctional cells forced symbiosis, allowing them all together to preserve their zhiznede I telnost . Therefore, the second material of the body (body ether) all body cells, respectively, the second material s prefecture level and create a rigid colony - second mater and cial body (etheric) human . The third material bodies (astral body) cells with s give a tough number of NIJ third material level (the astral level) - the third material body (the astral body) h e Lovek . And similarly, the fourth material body (mental body) cells produce rigid colony on Th t vortom mater and cial level (mental level) - fourth material body (mental body) person . All together - the second, third and fourth m and ter body (etheric, astral and mental bodies) form a single B to subject a portion which can not exist without the other - SUMMARY W E Lovek .

A greater or lesser number of bodies, creating an entity depends on the evolution n level detection of living beings. The minimum number of bodies that can be in su ni Nosta - one (the second material body), the upper limit - not about evolutionary g ourselves to. At the end of the planetary cycle of development, the essence will have six bodies: the second, third, fourth, fifth, sixth and saddle s my physical body (etheric, astral, the first, second, third and Che t vortoe mental bodies). Each of these bodies essentially narabatyvaya e tsya sequentially - the third mater and cial body only after the second, fourth material body - called just after a full rabotki of the first third (two primary matters G and F ) , etc. There can be essentially a third material body (astral body) without the presence of the second (etheric), with the fourth material s nym body (mental body), without the second and third (air and astral) etc. Only together, mod and Zuya system, these bodies form the essence of the person. And it is this system of bodies, called urgent public about Stu, soul, shadow, after the termination of the physical body, etc. of the throws it .

"... After a while, he was going with the thoughts and gradually gets used to his district on vomu position. He notes that he has a body, but of a completely different nature and with completely different properties than the physical body that he threw about ... "[nineteen]

Essence, leaving the physical body, able to think, think, feel about the Vat ... all proish on dit outside the physical body. Very curious, isn't it ?! What does this mean? After all, the physical body is already there, and the human personality remains, his mind continues servant of a thief, as if nothing had happened. Paradox, and only. But is this a paradox? That is the question.

Lack of understanding of what is a living organism and the possibility of five org and new senses to perceive only physically dense level of reality has brought h e lovecheskoe understanding to a standstill. Long and persistent search for thought by scientists to claim a tool for studying the brain bioelectrical activity of neurons within n e how many of the past decades have not given anything. Nobody has succeeded in “catching” the thought, at least in this way, and they will never succeed in catching it! And there is nothing paradoxical, at least, because the consciousness of people of the century is not the physical, but on the second, third and fourth levels of the essence (the etheric, astral and IU n Talnoye). Biochemical processes occurring in the human brain neurons only provide Peremyshl e of the other levels. The information reaching the brain through the sense organs as ionic codes changes as N hydrochloric molecular structure of DNA and RNA , resulting in pojavl I are additional changes to the second and third (and ethereal astral) neurons levels. Pojavl e of fingerprint external signal simultaneously on the second and third m and ter neurons levels (etheric and astral neurons levels) making it a permanent and integral part of the second and third material bodies neuron is dependent on the STI on whether the physical layer neuron preserved molecular variable e Nia, leading to the appearance of prints in the second and third levels of the material [20] .

The gradual accumulation of permanent prints external signals at the second and third levels of material leads to brain neurons with clamping between a bout as a second material s GOVERNMENTAL bodies (etheric bodies) neighboring neurons, and third material bodies (astral). The p th result, the second and third levels of material neurons (etheric and astral levels) arise closed chains, which provide the possibility NOSTA thinking[21] .

Thus, the ability we have to drain himself thinking process never proish Deal at physically dense neurons. INDIVIDUALS ki dense not th Rhone provide potential Cape lenny process, as they saturate their W of rye, third and fourth material body (essential, al Central and mental bodies) primary matters, without which it is thought may not n e update themselves. In addition, it is through physically dense neurons of the brain about proceeds "capacity" of the second and third pictures GOVERNMENTAL bodies of neurons (efi p GOVERNMENTAL and astral bodies neuro new) as long as they do not close and mod and form a unified system interacting WTO ryh, third and Th t vortyh material bodies neurons respectively second, third and Th t vortom mate 'an levels .

It is by changing the molecular jets Keturah physically dense neurons under vozdeys m viem information coming into the brain through the sense organs, it is possible thinking process itself, but about proceeds thought process for Auto set and the third material levels (levels astral ether and brain) .

After the appearance of consciousness, the role of physically dense neurons is reduced to two with liver n e sary potential of the thinking process, generation of new chains of active neurons, plaques and Godard are qualitatively expanded capabilities of the brain and, of course, the brain satiety district of howling information. Thus, the fact that the essence, soul or shadow, we continue to pour outside our physical body , becomes completely obvious ...

“... Soon, other events take place with him. The souls of other people come to him to meet and help him. He sees the souls of dead relatives and friends, and before him appeared so camping luminous being, from which emanates the kind of love and warmth, which he called , and when it is not met. This creature without words asks him a question, allowing him to assess his life and conduct it through the instant picture of his life passing before his mind's eye in Obra ton nom order. At some point, he discovers that coming to a certain barrier or border, predstvavlyayuschey, apparently, section between the earth and PEFC e blows of life. However, it is prom and exhibits a that should go back to the earth, that the hour of his death has not yet come. At this moment he resists, since now he has learned the experience of another life and does not want to return. He census L nen feeling e Niemi joy, love and peace. Despite his reluctance, he nevertheless somehow reunites with his physical body and returned as etsya to life ... "[22]

Physical death of the body is only a transitional point for any living n e Properties. There may be a legitimate question : If life with the death of the physical body is not pr e clearly reduced, then what in general is needed then the life in it? Why do you need to incarnate again and again, starting all from scratch? What is the essence of Emb about schaetsya in a new physical body? The answer to this question is very simple: without a physical body, an entity is not able to develop . Fiz e skoe body - the source of capacity for development. The cells fizich e Skog body there is a process of splitting the molecules and release of the primary mat e ry, of which they are composed. Primary matters, saturating the bodies of the essence, provide their work, they are a kind of "fuel". In addition, urgent public body of STI partially lose initial matter , their generators , and must revolted in sumption of these losses. Without this body nature can become unstable and, in the horse h nom eventually disintegrate. The lower the evolutionary essence, the sooner it must ave about radiate its new incarnation, otherwise, acne can occur on for her death.

Of course, no physical body is saturated with the essence of the primary matters Surrounding e of space, but the absorbed primary matters thus sufficient to ensure the normal functioning of the essence. Without f and phe- body all the processes occurring in the bodies of nature slow down thousands I chi times, time for him almost stopped. Only when an entity with its evolutionary development, will be able to accumulate such a body, which can Qual e -governmental h and menit physical need for it disappears . Only then! Until then, until that happens, the physical body is necessary for the entity, as in the of the spirit to breathe. In addition, for the same reasons, the expansion and evolution of consciousness is only possible when creating new info r mation prints on the second, third and fourth levels of material nature (the etheric, astral s nom and IU n for Basic levels of nature). New information prints external entity level signals appear when the neurons in physical mo h n, under the influence of the ion to about yes external signal, changes the molecular structure. The resulting fuss and cabins additional strain on the second, third and fourth levels of brain material, the saturation primary matters which leads to a qualitative change in the second, third and fourth m and ter bodies brain neurons. These qualitative changes result in the appearance is, NIJ more and more closed neural pathways, the quantity and quality with a becoming which determines the evolutionary level razv and ment of a rational being. As follows from the above, the role of the physical body in the evolution of intelligent life is enormous, but not absolute. F and phe- body is in the initial stages of development of the mind necessary cond about viem , but not the only one ...

So, the moment of death of the physical body is a transition point from the active phase of evolution to the passive. The transition point, but not the death of what we call personality, individuality. When a person dies of nature n GOVERNMENTAL aging process, so-called natural death, is simply "reset" of the old physical body, which is no longer able to provide evol u -translational development, to be able to turn out a new physical body and blow l live evolution. The old physical entity resets body as otrabota in Shay its sheath. And do not regret it. Unfortunately, the vast bol s shinstvo people do not realize this and and spytyva by the fear of death. Sometimes the fear of the unknown is so strong that a person, willpower, Hold and Vaeth its essence in the physical body, which is completely self izcherpalo, dooming themselves to additional suffering. When death still occurs, it turns out to and are in a state of shock and totally unprepared for what happened to them proish on dit after "breaking up" with his physical body. That is why, at the time of death, the essence of relatives of relatives who have died before come to them to help with adaptation to a new state. Newly deceased, experiencing them Dov e Rie, knowing them easier to tolerate their "birth" in a new way. These entities fulfilled the function to obstetricians tion for the newfound, what a lot of them helps that "brand new" know them personally. A simple psychological effect of trust is triggered by well- known people. Picture of life unfolding before the mind's eye su ni Nosta person due to the beginning of the process of disappearance of high-quality bar e moat. And Mr. formation, acquired by man for life, begins to merge with the information Naco n lennoy this entity during the previous incarnations.

It should be noted that in most cases the information about previous in about densification is not accessible to the person during their lifetime. This is due to the fact that the recording of information takes place on a well -quality structures of the essence. And in order to "read" the information, people in the district of CMV incarnation should achieve the same level of evolutionary development that was predshedstvuyuschey or predsheds t vuyuschih lives. Only , when a man in his lifetime will advance evolutionarily l Xia further than any of his previous lives, to open and read e of all the information stored in the history of the essence of its existence.

The question arises, what information is accumulated by the entity and why?

Recall that the person has two types of memory - short-term debt and a temporary[23] . The difference from the long-term transient lies in the fact that the external signal mark is formed at least on the second and the third mat e 'an levels of brain neurons. The result is a very stable and vy fingerprint that does not disappear after END e Nia action information signal in it 's who called. Formation of imprint external information signal on several levels not nd brain tron occurs in the presence of strong emotions at this point, or as a result of frequent repetition of the same signal as long as the mark will not be formed at multiple levels. Therefore, at the level of entities is maintained I etsya only information that is "imprinted" in times of stress, or at least under the influence of strong emotions or information received by man repeatedly. All other information, permanent pot of com "flows" through the human brain, his mind, leaves virtually no "footprints" on the quality of form structures essence. In other words, su ni Nosta accumulates only valuable information or of information tion about critical moments of human life. Of course, the concept of valuable information is changing the way in one and the same person throughout life and from incarnation to in densification, but precisely because of this, the essence accumulates raznopl and new information.

That is the essence of a variety of gradually accumulated information is a prerequisite for the evolutionary development of noun Nost . Stress on the stems of the situation left its "footprint" on the level of entities as a result of that stress are the result of any of Osh and any side-action the very first human or social conflicts or conflicts comrade of man with nature. P of this noun is also preserved the error information, which allows it to new ones about Area e niyah not repeat them, or we can say, the essence can learn from their mistakes. To fully open the memory effect this knowledge proyav wish to set up, through the e consciousness in the form of so-called intuition. Thus, the essence etc. for scatters and leaves only a significant and valuable information without leaving the HV and mania, the so-called information trash. Just constantly wondering at the perfection and simplicity of nature, amazing harmony and beauty. Indeed, why SAG on ryat brain and, consequently, the nature of the information which has minute znach e of? Such information is mostly auxiliary and does not represent any value. Nature solved another problem simply and cr and Civaux - "information trash" produces only short-term memory, and Mr. formational Impression and current from which disappears from the second level of material nature after a while after the information influence. Therefore, to a GDS person dies, it begins to unfold stored in dolgovreme Mr. Noah memory information.

"... This creature without words asks him a question, allowing him to assess his life and so on leads it through instant picture of his life passing before his mind's eye, in a b reverse order ..."[24]

What kind of creature comes into telepathic contact with the dead? Almost all who have been in a state of clinical death , give it a different name. Faith th boiling in God think and believe that it is - the Lord God, or in the worst case - Angel:

"... Despite the unusual nature of this vision, none of the patients with a mnevalsya that it was a creature, luminous being. In addition, this creature had a personality. It was definitely some kind of person. The love and warmth that emanated from this creature to the dying cannot be described by n and with what words ... "[25]

The perception of this substance varies depending on the religion, mod and mations, cool b -temperature and level of personal perception, but it is - only an attempt to find a specific person in the likeness of what is going on their own experience and passing through the sieve of their own miroponim and Niya. But who are these beings? If they are present in the memories of people who visited the state I Institute of clinical death, regardless of whether he believes or does not believe people of the century, it means only one thing - these creatures are real , and no relation to religion of nym beliefs are not. If it is not God and his heavenly angels, then who is it? For the most part, first aid entities have died over the evolutionary development of nature and not necessarily with the dead in the societies. Just as the birth of the child help obstetricians and at death Fiz e Skog body, in which the substance passes into another qualitative state - a kind of birth on another level - these luminous beings help h e Lovek go through a shock drop of the physical body . It's no se for PET that at birth the child is experiencing severe stress and, although he did not m nit about it, its consequences impact on his mind for a lifetime. So the shock of understanding that a person has already died, has lost his physical body, leaves an imprint on the essence. Almost all passing through the death of his physical on th t e la, do not understand or misunderstood what is happening at the same time. And this fact bezuslono difficult process of adapting to a new qualitative state , I NIJ essence of existence - is the existence of f and phe- body ...

Now, let's try to understand what happens to the essence , and how long it tries to ditsya without a physical body ...

As noted above, without a physical body, the state of the essence resembles and states the state of a frozen frog. All processes occur thousands of times IU d than an expo-. Without the physical body is not heavy saturation occurs bodies essentially primary matters, and saturation of their claim of currents penetrating the body is not enough for a normal activity in the cat about a swarm of people accustomed to the physical body. In addition, without a physical body can not be further evolution of urgent public on STIs. Therefore, in order not to disappear and develop further, the essence must be reincarnated. The embodiment of essence occurs naturally at the time of conception and for the most part does not depend on the desire of the essence. When merging of the sperm and ovum arises energy surge that reaches other levels planet - the material of the second, third, or fourth (efi p Nogo, astral or IU n experimentally). Depending on what level reaches this surge, includes, respectively, the essence of the second, third or fourth material plans (ether, astral or mental planes) Space and nety (see. Ris.126 ).

What affects the amplitude of this surge?

 

1. Genetics of parents .

2. The level of their spiritual development.

3. The geographical location of the place of conception.

4. The position of stars and planets above the place of conception.

5. The emotional state of parents at the time of conception.

6. The presence in the body of parents of different poisons at the time of conception: alcohol o la, nicotine, narcotic o ticks, etc.

7. Ecological condition of the environment.

 

The more healthy the genetics of the parents, the higher the amplitude of this surge. The surface of the planet has areas of positive, negative and neutral energy. Therefore, of a dependence on the kind of energy has a place of conception, the amplitude of the burst will be different. Positive energy increases the amplitude and tuda of the surge, while negative energy decreases it. From space by the stars and planets on Earth are energy flows that also can be both positive and negative and supportive. In addition, different types of genetics respond differently to energy flows from outer space and from the planet. The same energy flows can positively influence one type of genetics, and negatively influence another. For every m and na Genetics exist surface area and favorable planet neg zone and tive influence. If parents experience deep and strong feelings at the time of conception, then their love creates a powerful surge of positive emotions, which, in turn, increase the amplitude and tone of the surge. If parents do not have deep and strong feelings, and there is only physiologic e skoe desire, then there is the fusion of gametes surge will not change. If conception has occurred as a consequence of the depraved sexual life of the parents, then the amplitude of the PopUp e ska will only be even more of any of hell ...

Drugs, alcohol, nicotine and other toxins present in the body p to freshmen with s give a strong negative field, which suppresses surge. And if the organisms parents for a long time exposed to these poisons, the surge occurs at conception before the weak, being able to reach only the second m as ter level or lower sublevel of the third (or the lower astral etheric s level detection). In this case embodies the essence of underdevelopment , and p of flown to the child will be mentally n th grade.

Usually, tens, and sometimes hundreds of years, pass between incarnations. The b about Lee high level of development reached the essence in its latest incarnation, the usually long she has tries to ditsya in the "waiting room" for as long as there was a surge of appropriate quality at the time Zach and Tia.

Sometimes, mostly in cases of violent death, after the death of the spirit, for whatever reasons, do not go to "own" a planetary level and remain in the immediate vicinity of the STI from the dense physical world. In some cases, they manifest themselves in the so-called poltergeists, or embodied in the new nat and cal body very quickly, or capture body already living.

Let us pay attention to cases of incarnation in a new physical body. But before , you embark on this, let's clear up one question. If the essence of Emb about schayutsya through dozens and sometimes hundreds of years, where they come to two with pechit geometric population growth? Firstly, the planet Earth is Exper and cop more advanced civilizations and nature called but they were taken care of right "stock" of essences. Everything seems to fall into place. Aliens have provided all that is necessary for a "normal" development of human civi and tion, but ... But, the question arises, who solved a similar problem for them when they were in the "infantile" age? Again, someone else, more developed, helped them with this problem, just as they help us? And then who helped those others? And so it can continue to inf of finiteness. As a result, one can “rest” on the idea of ​​the Lord God again. So maybe somewhere in the depths of the universe, Ref I tavshis all, "sits" a humble God, who is tired of the manifestations of gratitude about STI and servility?! ..

Before further develop the idea of God, let's take a deeper look at Mother Nature and, quite possibly, it will be enough to answer the Pts e Independent user conundrum of reality ... We recall that during cell division proish on dit active saturation of the second cell of the body , resulting in an izbyto h saturation of its primary matter G . In addition, doubling the chromosomes and fo r ming second cell nucleus leads to a second channel in the cell and create a cell "second" second material body (etheric), sat s schenie whose primary matter G also leads to excess satd e NIJ. As a result, a dividing cell acquires two identical second mat e 'an body with excess concentration therein primary matter G . Izbyto h Nye concentration provokes backflow primary matter G from the second material layer to a physical, resulting in the formation of projections Mo on ryh material bodies on a physical level. The projection of the second mat e material bodies change the level of self-dimensionality cells, as a result, the cage mill of vitsya unstable and collapses. In this case, the two second projections of m and ter cell body in the physical layer are the synthesis of two new matrices ide n -particle physically dense cells [26] .

Periodically, other processes occur in a living organism that are associated with the appearance of projections of second material bodies at the physical level — the period and the replacement of old body cells with new ones without division. As noted earlier, all cells of the body are periodically replaced by new ones. The periodicity of a barter varies over a wide range - from several m e syatsev in red blood cells, up to fifteen years in bone tissue. At the moment, the process of replacing an old cell with a new one is of interest . How is he going? Each physically ASW m Nye cell of a multicellular organism constantly uch as exists in metabolic processes of the body, to a greater or lesser extent subjected to a etsya exposed to the external environment. As a result, it changes its chemical composition , and there comes a time when it (the cell is) unable to perform their functions in the interests of the p -organisms in general. For all cells that perform Odinak of stems functions in the body, this moment comes almost simultaneous n but. If they die, the whole organism will die. Other cells in the body have not yet reached a critical state level with crucibles. Moreover, for different types of cells of a multicellular organism, this moment occurs at different time intervals. It obtained with unusual and tuatsiya - functional difference multicellular org cells and nism leads to different duration of their functional activity. The only option is preserved and neniya in a crisis of the whole organism - a replacement, flue of tavshih his new cell, allowing the body to continue its zhiznede I faculty. It remains only to find out how it goes with ?

Let us remember that if you change the chemical composition of cells, changing kaches t Gov. molecular composition. As a result of chemical reactions in the cells appear t Xia molecules that should not be there to ensure its functions and disappeared and dissolved molecules to be at the optimum cell. As a result of all this, it changes its own level dimension cell as a whole, which, in its och e red to affect the functions of other levels, which are available for a given cell.

As a result, the flows of primary matters begin to saturate excessively the second material and solid body of such a cell. Excessive saturation of the second material body continues until the concentration of primary matter G in it reaches a critical level. After that, there is a reverse flow of the primary material G with the second layer of material on the physical and cal. At the same time, there is a view of a second material body at the physical level, as a result, and of changing their own level of f and phe- dense cells (see. Ris.127 ).

And at that moment the sleeping “genie” of the cell, the lysosome , awakens . Lysosome is cl e accurate inclusion, whose role in cell activity was never fully n of ble. It is known that inside the shell lysosomes are active substances when released e SRI which is the destruction of the cell itself. What are the mechanisms and why start such a self discharge mechanism in sheniya cells, east and valos complete mystery. Let's figure this secret cell out. Why is the active substance "captivated" lysosome, not destroy it itself, at the time, how to free from captivity, quickly destroy the cell, which is several orders of magnitude larger in size and my lysosomes? What is the "spell" and some "magic seal" hold this "genie in a bottle", and why is it so forth about is excited, and the like is released from his captivity? The fact that there is no gin is not as long as the cell reaches a critical with a standing. Start condition is the occurrence of the critical state of the projection of the second material s Nogo body at the physical level. As already noted, the projection of the second body of material change ur about Wen's own dimension p and phe- dense cells. The change in the level of their own dimension of the molecule cells, its image, and inside it, re and giruyut differently. Contents and my lysosomes, when changing the dimensions, into a "rattling mix", which ra h destroys the old cell.

How does this happen?

The fact that for some change of own level dimension adhesive t ki, nonaggressive m of the molecule, "captivated" lysosome, form between them a new chemical compounds which discharge at Shiv membrane lysosomes, proceed to "destruction" of the old cell (see Fig . 128 ). As a result of this "terroristich e tion" activities of the old cells disappears and is broken down into building mater and al, from which, under the influence of the projections of the second material body, "going so camping" new quality consistent with other levels of the cell (see. Ris.129 ). Thus, in the body there is a periodic cell renewal and body with a preserves its vitality and tselos t Nost. Understanding the nature of this process is very important clues for the other mysteries of nature, the understanding of which is Pts e Independent user breakthrough in the most intimate secrets of life - where there are n of stems su ni Nosta ?!

Let's start with an analysis of this phenomenon.

Almost all famous people in politics, science, culture had and have doubles - people who look like them to such an extent that only very close people are able to distinguish them from the originals. Politicians and used in order to use twin Bags, to n spiratsii etc. It is curious that some of the major politicians had several of their counterparts. And this is what is known. Not all classified documents Record status e Sgiach personalities glastnosti became the property, not to mention the leaders of the modern about STI. The presence of doubles of famous people became known only because they, or rather their spe c service, specifically sought out the add for them. In addition to those or other talents or the vagaries of history, it does not differ qualitatively from the l th the God of another person. Just as they every person has a unique gene e matic code repetition which can be accurately and theoretically, and Pract and cally infinitely close as zero, i.e. almost unbelievable a . Logical assumption about life that most are living their counterparts as well, but almost never have the opportunity to learn about it. Each person simply does not LAYOUT and Gaeta necessary means and capabilities, they do not work the security services, as political leaders ... and they remain in ignorance, that somewhere Well and VUT people like them, like two drops of water or almost like two drops. Sometimes a so differences can be Minor and tion - such as a different eye color, hair, etc.

The presence of twins denies the fact that the genetic code is objectified e -governing, with l Formation of Vania and Human Development. The genetic code is certainly important for the person and affects how it will operate org and Lowland as a whole and each cell individually, what will be the color of the skin, eyes, hair, etc. But objectified e decisive role played by the nature of man. It is in the image and likeness of the essence that a new physical body is created from the genetic material. Thus pojavl e of identical twins beacause embodiment entities, and this meaning and is the existence of some entities duplication mechanism. If so, then the question arises : how and why the process of twinning and Nia urgent public about stey?

Recall that at the moment of conception, the essence is included in the fertilized eggs is, the cage and starts to turn out a new physical body itself. In this case, the essence of a trachivaet of its potential to form a new physical body. In the process of forming a new physical body only the second material body is in essence a direct interaction with embryo and vposle d Corollary - and the physical body rebo n ka. After the birth of the third material body and, in the case of thereof, the fourth material body is passive, as kaches t venno not consistent with the physical body. When sequential evolution of urgent public about STI, in the physical body activates a third of the material body, and with the successful development of the material body and the fourth urgent public on STIs. With proper development, revitalization of the third material body begins so camping at the age of 4-8 years, depending on which entity is developing - male or female, and 14-18 years of completed activation of the incomplete third of mothers and cial nature of the body. And only 33-36 years, with harmonious development, the activation is completed (or n and rabotka) full third of the material body , and there comes the turn of the fourth mat e ble urgent public body of STI, etc.

Thus, up to 20-25 years, with the rapid growth and activity of the physical body, a person has a qualitative barrier between the fourth and third material and physical levels and a partial barrier between the third and second. Therefore, the entire claim on the potential of produced physical body of man, mainly naka n Lebanon at the level of the second and third layers of material. Consider this process at the cell level. Excessive saturation of the second and third material bodies ne p between primary matter G , without qualitative changes in their structures, etc. of votsiruet backflow of material from the second material layer in physical and cal. The second and third material body cells affect surrounding them straight on the space, so that, they are formed TNA e Kamchatka , respectively , the second and third levels of the material. Backflow primary matters saturate these projections , and the result is a double second and third mater and cial cell bodies (see. Ris.130 ).

Now, processes of analysis at a single cell of a multicellular org and nism pass to the anal and zu what happens to the body in general. Until then, until there is no qualitative barrier between the fourth and third levels of the material nature, the potential produced by the physical body, saturates W of POE and third entities material bodies (see. Ris.131 ). Thus there is a gage s current saturation these bodies essentially primary matters , and when it izbyto h saturation of becoming critical, there is a backflow of m primary and Theurillat material from the second level to the physical. There are projection of the second of the second and third material bodies essence (see. Ris.132 ). Ne updrafts p between primary cloth saturated with these projections , with the result that fo r miruetsya copy entity (see. Ris.133 ).

During sleep, the original entity leaves its physical body. In the dream state the brain servant of the melt in the mode that matches the quality of, in which the essence find tons of camping outside the physical body. Therefore, the spirit-take ejected from the body of the accordion h ny her level[27] . This is how the number of entities increases. Moreover, the lower the level of development of su ni Nost, the greater the number of takes, it can create in the course of his life. This factor contributed to the rapid growth of the biomass of the planet and provide Ms s inability to living organisms, the development of the ecological system. And if one-quarter of the cellular organisms increase in number occurred as a result of Cleto h fission, the accumulation of a critical mass in the mother cell of organics, then, in the case of multicellular organisms, this process several condition Well nilsya. What is acceptable for single-celled organisms, in the case of many others about gokletochnyh can not p a bot to a number of reasons. In a multicellular organism almost all cells are surrounded by other adhesives so Kami and have a fixed position relative to each other. The cells in a multicellular organism as "lifetime prisoners" of b recheny always be "registered" in the same place (except Cl e bloodstream) and are destined to perform the same function. When the cells fall out of the "established order" and raised "a riot", then nothing good is not a prospect and leads. This "riot" leads to the appearance of tumors, and if those new to the formation of malignant, quickly killed the whole body, including the "revolutionaries". Multicellular organism is viable only when all of its cells, and each individually operate in an inter e sah whole organism . Each cell of a multicellular organism pays for its life with its freedom.

Hard colony , which in principle is any multicellular on p -organisms, making it impossible to reproduction by simple division. Many of the cellular organisms process will multiply e Nia is divided into two stages:

1. The formation of a double of the essence of a multicellular organism .

2. Entrance of the entity into the fertilized egg .

How the duplication of essence and the formation of a new physical body occurs is described in detail above , and there is no point in repeating it. M important about the cop is to understand the mechanism of duplication of entities that decider against and contradicts between the propagation mechanism of multicellular organisms and koliches m vom entities. And, as it turned out, there is no contradiction. Simple process, etc. on the tech with a certain of torymi features at reproduction of multicellular organisms. But the essence of a taotsya the same - first formed copy (double) effect, and then this "copy" "organize" his new physical body. Unlike simple cases e Nij (reproduction) of single-celled organisms, in the case of reproduction mnogokleto h different organisms, essentially duplication can occur in one place, and Emb about schenie this newborn entity - in a completely different. Moreover, between fl and E dd at mja events may be century and thousands of kilometers.

But what is curious, to the eternal philosophical question, what is primary - an egg or a chicken, finally, you can give a definite and complete answer. Neither the chicken nor the egg is not primary, and none at Ritz and no egg is not secondary. It’s just that the first defines the second, and the second defines the first , and together they make up one whole. And in one whole there cannot be anything secondary. Any part is of paramount importance to the whole. The essence appears as the result is complex manifestations of organized organic matter through its special qualities, which are manifest I are means of influence, "blending" of the special qualities of the surrounding E to roprostranstvo. A new slozhnoorganiz a bathroom organic matter, there is a new life, as a result of "blending" special qualities to inanimate nature mat e tory. The circle closes. In this - the essence of Borba and the unity of opposites in the p e cial nature ...

And now let's get back to the phenomenon of reincarnation of entities. Centuries can pass between death and a new incarnation, and maybe only one moment. What or who determines how quickly a new incarnation will happen? E to whether to exclude from the analysis of the phenomenon managed embodiment that obs w is given rarely and is a manifestation of reasonable force and will most urgent public about STI or her "guardians", in all other cases, the time interval between Emb about scheniyami defined entity level of evolutionary development and the level of burst in of permeating at conception [28] . Therefore, than s Chez level of evolutionary development of the essence, the lower the probability of rapid implementation. This is due to the fact that h e lovechestvo is at the initial stage of evolutionary development , and how sleds t Wier, the very small as a percentage of people who have reached a high evol th insulating layer development. Therefore, the incarnation of the heights of a corked (mature) entity can occur in the next instant or in many hundreds of years. In this sl in tea , it has a place of his Majesty the case - when and where there will be a merger with the h and chatii essential qualities that can create a resonance between the level of isolator and ment the nature and quality level of genetics.

A special group of entities that, for whatever reason, have not gone beyond n nelyu after death. One of the main reasons for this phenomenon is premature violent death, to a GDS entity is not ready for such a transition. Very often the nature of people who died a violent death, are very close to the "Gre w Noah earth" and embodied very quickly. It is thanks to this rapid incarnations, there is an opportunity to prove the reality of reincarnation actually urgent public about stey ...

"Nesir Unlutaskiryan[29] was born in 1951 in Adana, Turkey. Even before its po w Denia, his mother had a dream in which there was a strange man with blood on sharpening wounds. At first, she could not explain to myself the dream, but after a birth ie Nia son sleep gained some sense. Nesir born with seven birthmarks Fr Sa t us. Some of them were more pronounced than others, some have almost entirely disappeared, to Mr. da I first examined Nesira aged tr and the teen years. Nesir later began to speak, and later, in comparison with the other cases, was the gov of rit of their pr e ceding life. When he was six years old, he began to tell his mother that he had children and asked to take him to them. He claimed that he lived in the city of Mersin (approximately eighty kilometers from Adan). He is also in so verzhdal that his name was Nesir, and that he was stabbed. Nesir described in detail how he was killed and the Criminal Code and the room where he had been stabbed.

At first, his parents paid no attention to his statements, which they called and went Telegram about pytnymi. The situation changed when Nesir was twelve years old. His mother drove him to meet his father, who was then alive and lived with his second wife in a village near the city of Mersin. Nesir never seen his grandfather's second wife, but neme d ately recognized her and claimed to know her in his past life, when he lived in the city of Mersin. She confirmed that she knew in Mersin man named Nesir Budak and confirmed that h Nosta all his words. Thereafter Nesir even more wanted to go to the city of Mersin, and d e darling took him there. There he learned several related and Cove Nesira Budak. And they all confirmed the accuracy of the facts from the life of Nes and Ra Budak in the stories of Nesir.

Nesir Budak was a quick-tempered man, especially when he was drunk. About Dr. Najd he provoked a fight with a man who, being too drunk, hit him several times with a knife. Nesir Budak sweat e ryal consciousness on the street and was taken to hospital, where he assisted and described his wounds. But, nevertheless, the next day he died. The most surprising was the statement by Nesir that once he hit “his” (Nesir Budak) wife in the leg, after which she formed a scar. The widow of Nes and Ra Budak confirmed all this and, inviting several women to the next room, showed them a scar on her hip. With all of this, Nesir had a lot of feelings for children Nesira Budak and found a strong attachment to his hp to ve. It is also surprising that he was jealous of her second husband and tried to destroy his photographs. All six moles have Nesira exactly match location with a zheniyu wounds on the body Nesira Budak and confirmed by medical records, as well as in all other cases, I isleduetsya of the shaft. "

Thus, the embodiment of essence in a new physical body is not only an assumption, but a proven fact. And most interestingly, these facts - thousand I chi. Ignoring these facts on the part of “science” does not make the last honor. You can close your eyes and do not want anything SW and do, but it will be a fraud, or rather self-deception, which only postpone the moment of truth, but not change it and not uni h tozhit. About reincarnation entities ancients knew as much or considerably more than modern scientists and representatives of most religions, susches t The operator occurring in the present time:

 


In a great country[30] Ta Kemi, that

located east of Atl and no, and in the south by the Great Venei lived and whether the numerous tribes e to

with the skin of the color of darkness and tribes

with skin the color of the Setting Sun.

Among these tribes existed

two powerful castes of the Priests,

and they had three Spiritual Teachings,

that the h'Aryans gave them,

pr and coming from the country of Antov.

……………………………………… ..

One Spiritual Doctrine - external,

no secret given

Peoples Ta Kemi Priests began s Noah caste and did not recognize with a mimi Priests true faith, was that the soul of each chelov e ka after death migrates into the body of a person of a particular caste, Institute of GDA led and kolepnogo Leader or even riding in the Foot Priest.

……………………………………………

When tall and worthy was

life of a deceased person. And also in the body of the animal, insect or plant when unworthy person has lived his sobs so vennaya life. But the priests themselves but Mr Neu caste professed another D in , ecclesiastical Teaching.

……………………………………………

They sincerely thought and believed that

relocation of human souls from about completes the not only on our Mi d Garde-earth, but that the souls of dead people go to other Earth our infuse Mr. Noah, which are embodied in the bodies of humans or animals other worlds, depending on their post n Cove expressly life on Mirgrad-Earth. And this law they called the Karma, in honor of the Great Goddess Karna, which monitors observing e Niemi Law of Spiritual Done n Properties.

……………………………………… ..

However, among the priests of the second caste group was still higher claim on svyaschonnyh, few of Priests

lower castes known, and she had another spiritual teaching, is very different from prev near boiling.

This spiritual teaching was read

that our surrounding Explicit World,

World yellow Stars and Solar Systems, only grain in Bezk of finite infuse N hydrochloric. That there are stars and the sun are white, blue, purple, pink, green- e nye,

Stars and suns of flowers we have not seen, our senses are not comprehended. And infinitely large number, infinitely their raznoo b razie, unending spaces to separate them w boiling.

……………………………………………

And these Many Wise Priests taught

what in our universe is

The Golden Path of Spiritual Ascending Well Denia, leading up and called - SMAD, which is located at

Harmonious Worlds ...


 

To the ancients there was no question of the existence of life after life, it was eating for them is, governmental, such as the sun shines. Different levels of priests' initiation into the knowledge of how and where the essence of the dead are reincarnated speaks only for something that was necessary so that not everyone knew about the laws of evolutionary development. One of the main reasons for this - pre Well devremennost this knowledge. And do not refer them to the ignoramus just because they believed in the reincarnation of souls. By the way, the word faith translated from runic letters means - enlightenment by knowledge .

They knew this “just”, as they knew about the structure of the Universe, the diversity of the Worlds much more than modern “scientists” who only open the “veils” of secrets that were “transparent” to the ancients. Fragments of this knowledge to w if and to the present day, but lost integrity, become, unfortunately, in religion and oznye dogma. And therefore, in those countries where representations of reincarnation are part of the belief system, people are not afraid to talk about the memory that the paradise came to them from a past life, children are not intimidated by their parents and public opinion and openly share this memory with their relatives and friends . Intimidating their d e Tay negative reactions of others to such posts, the parents of the "lu h Shih" meaning close to their favorite children of the "door" is not only the memory of past lives, but also the door of the full development of personality, the ability to evol th translational development. Because the suggestion does not believe himself when confronted w smiling with something unknown, injure the child soul, creates a sense of psychic n e usefulness and as a result, a man hiding in his "shell" and Practical e ski becomes unable to accept the new.

The artificial psychological blocks imposed on each individual person ultimately limit humanity as a whole. The principle of boom and rank is fully manifested. Only spiritually free people cn of sobny evolve and only in this case a civilization capable of Zamora of vitiyu. It should be noted that in early Christianity the concept of reincarnation was an integral part of the teaching. But later, this notion has been withdrawn from Christianity, n about nyatie, which was the last echo of the real teachings of Christ in the Christiansen t ve ... but it is - another chapter of human history. In the meantime, let's get back to the yavl e niyamas occurring at the level of individual entities and smashed e romsya with the question of what is Karma? . .

Chapter 9. The nature of karma or the anatomy of sin

Human behavior is always evaluated by others Moral s GOVERNMENTAL and moral claim on nyaty that exist in any human society. Assessment criteria evolved as a set of laws, religious beliefs, norms and rules of the community, intra rules and principles of personal transformation d representations. All this merged into a single whole and determined both the actions and actions of each person with about society, and the reaction of the human community to the actions of each member of this community. Some steps were taken as useful, the floor of zhitelnye, while others are perceived as negative , and for them with a society imposes certain penalties by government or religious and n tutes. The actions of individuals that are contrary to accepted community currently views on what action to consider n of positively, classified, determined that community as Presto n nye deeds, the sins or bad karma.

But what is good and what is bad ? In one form or another, anyone faced with these concepts with ne r O steps of his life, with the first words spoken consciously. The first few years of his life child family pre d stvalyaet for him the entire universe and Zach about us that "the universe" - that's all he has to follow , and it is like a sponge, absorbs the rules will lead e Nia taken in the family . A little teenager, sooner or later, the child is faced with the life of "street and tsy." His universe is expanding, faced with the "new" regulations received I tymi his "street". The concepts of what is “good”, what is “bad” are significantly changing and expanding. And in this way the expansion of "personal universe" occurred each person to the village size, the mountains of yes, the country and, ultimately, the planet. Thus, without any desire for its part, each person is immersed in the rules of dressing e Denia society in which he lives . Moreover, these rules do not remain immutable n -GOVERNMENTAL for one and the same people throughout its history. Appearance or Nav I binding nations new religions, new socio-economic relations, the Sun is, GDSs and accompanied by a change in accepted norms of behavior. And not entirely e GDSs replacement of certain norms of behavior by others (and not always the best) occurred in E p nym way, without the shedding of blood, no violence against the minority by the majority, or vice versa, the majority of less than n stvom.

And not always, the minority over the majority of the violence is worse than violence bolshins t va over the minority, all zasisit because a minority and a majority. But regardless of the order of a group is based violence, domestic violence remains, the drive I conductive to limit individual freedom individual pleaded hours and Stu flocks, populations, species, communities of people called s Vai our human society. And regardless of the fact, to a kai group community imposes the rest of its provisions can be vyd e pour two main types of imposed community norms of behavior.

The first type - imposed rules of conduct serve the interests preserved and neniya flocks or survival of the population, n and homogeneity, the nation, or of Homo Sapiens , as the species as a whole .

The second type - imposed behaviors carry a larger or varied s Shui danger conservation interests or survival pack, populations, peoples d NOSTA, n and tion or Homo Sapiens , both species.

Therefore, when a social structure, the same actions will ra c regarded as negative, while as for other social ma t ve, it is possible , will be regarded as deeds. In one case, sve p depleting these acts people will be regarded as PLN on dei, the messengers of the devil, in the other case - as the benefactors or the saints of God's messengers. And most int e esting, the concept of " what is what " and " who's who " can change as quickly and cha with it and stay the same for a large historical segments sp e Meni. History has many examples. Take Christianity at least. H e resistance to evil first Christians, over time, was replaced by a militant Christianity, in which the commandment "Thou shalt not kill" extended only to those who believe in Christ, as "necessary." And all of the remaining s nye, even Christians, but believers in Christ a little differently, transformed into malignant ep e tics, and non-Christians, and just pagans - in barbarian s , which must be made to believe in Christ or to kill, to burn at the stake, tear parts etc. The same human actions est e Niva is the opposite, hung in and ing on the person against whom this action is carried out. If against the "Christian right" - it turns into a cha Well cue sin if against all the rest - a holy act. And the more people killed and the rampart was so “holy,” the greater was its holiness. And this applies not only to Christ and anstvu, but almost all the world about vym religions as there is now, and perished in the history hoase cheloveches t wa.

Thus, the concept of what is good and what is bad depends both on many factors, conditions and ideas, and on the “general line” that dominates at the moment. Nevertheless, let's find out how mankind at different stages of its history, defines the category of sin or melting of Hoi karma .

In the Old Testament the Lord God gives his presentation he created for people on vechestva what 's on Rosho and what is bad :

“8 And Cain said unto his brother Abel: [let us go into the field]. And when they were in the field, Cain rebelled against his brother Abel, and killed him.

9 And the Lord said unto Cain, Where is Abel thy brother? He said: I do not know; Am I my brother's keeper?

10 And he said [Lord]: what have you done? the voice of your brother’s blood cries out to me from the earth;

11 And now you are cursed from the earth, which has opened its mouth to receive the blood of your brother from your hand;

12 When you till the ground, it shall no longer yield strength St of it for you; you would have been an exile and a wanderer on the earth.

13 And Cain said unto the Lord [God]: my punishment is greater than carry mo w but;

14 Behold, now you are driving me from the face of the earth, and from thy face I will hide, and I will be banished both by lump and wanderer on the earth; and anyone who meets with me will kill me.

15 And the Lord said to [God]: for anyone who kills Cain, noting the sun e Mero. And the Lord [God] made Cain a sign, that no one meeting him would kill him.

16 And Cain went from before the LORD, and dwelt in the land of Nod, on the east of Unit e ma "[31] .

In biblical times, the Lord God was watching your E creatures and, in the case of their "bad" behavior personally I punish every sinner, as seen in the forth and as Cain. But unfortunately, since he scored the similarity hydrochloric practice, whether in with and lu his employment, or l th Dei was much too much , and for all will not follow, whether he was dissatisfied with his creation - chelove ke. One way or another, and with Torii is not known if a similar measure of personal involvement in the Lord God punish every sinner. One can see an example of Cain does not serve as a lesson os tal , and the number Gra w nicks all grew up as long as the patience of the Lord God is not exhausted , and he decided to punish all sinners from aggregate gr e Hove ... and "burst", if you can Flood, so to speak:

"5 And the LORD saw [God], that great man's wickedness on the earth, and that every imagination and conscience toward e Nia heart was only evil all the time;

6 And the Lord repented that he had created man on earth, and he hurt in his heart.

7 And the Lord said: I will destroy from the face of the earth the people whom I created, from man to cattle, and I will destroy the reptiles and birds of the air, for I have repented that I made them.

8 Noah found grace in the sight of the Lord [God]

11 In the six hundredth year of Noah's life, in the second month, the seventeenth day of the month, the same day were all the fountains of the great deep broken up, and the windows of heaven for so vorilis;

12 And it rained upon the earth forty days and forty nights.

13 In the selfsame day entered Noah, and Shem, Ham, and Japheth, sons of Noah, and the wife But e Islands, and the three wives of his sons with them.

14 They, and all the beasts of [the land] after their kind, and every beast after his kind, and every creeping thing that creeps on the se m le, after their kind, and every fowl after his kind, every winged

15 and entered Noah’s ark in a pair [male and female] from all flesh in which there is a spirit of life;

16 And they [unto Noah into the ark] male and female of all flesh, as God had commanded him [Go to the pod] God. And the Lord shut [God] after him [the ark].

17 And the flood continued on the earth for forty days [and forty nights], and the water multiplied and streamed , and lifted up the ark, and it rose above the earth;

18 But the water intensified and multiplied greatly on the earth, and the ark floated on the surface of the waters.

19 And the water on the earth was greatly strengthened, so that [all the high] mountains were covered, which are under all heaven;

20 For fifteen cubits water rose above them, and [all high] mountains were covered.

21 And all flesh moving on the earth, and birds, and cattle, and animals, and all the creeps crawling on the earth, and all the people, lost their lives;

22 all that had the breath of the spirit of life in their nostrils on land died.

23 Every being that was on the surface of [the whole] earth was destroyed; both man and beast and creeping things and birds of the air - all wiped from the earth, the remaining l Xia only Noah and that with him in the ark.

24 But the water increased on earth one hundred and fifty days. "[32] .

Unfortunately, this measure did not have the desired effect. Noahide lesson did not go to the future, because soon people are once again mired in sins , and the Lord God again punishes the wicked, destroying Sodom and Gomorrah, from consuming to save e Niya only seven righteous Lot[33] . But even after that, people continued to sin. Probably the Lord God dropped his hands when he realized that sinful chelov e ke indestructible, and he lost all interest in his unlucky "rebo Mr. Ku." And since then, man has been left to his own devices. But why, nevertheless, the Lord God was not able to direct his lost sheep - man , to the true path ? Why every time after the severe punishment the man again wallow in the new t e huh, did not lead, etc. and villa life? Maybe the Lord God because of his busyness did not inspect anything, missed something very important, and did not invest in their children about something of this kind, without which His creatures simply could not be righteous? Perhaps the fear of divine punishment remains a fear that of a stavlyaet man to do right, only with a punishing right hand Bozh s it, and when it's busy - fear quickly disappears , and the surface again ful l zayut all mortal sins which hid into the sink of fear? Maybe, Co s giver bad psychologist and not so wise as we would have liked? And if the Lord God created man in his own image , and man is by nature Fault and VIMO sinner, does this mean that God himself is far from committed n -OPERATION?!.

Leave this dilemu for permission to Lord God and return to the anal and Dhu themselves Gre w nicknames ...

When God (or gods) "waved (and) hand" upon mankind, the latter is not the stop and been just one, how to decide the question of what punishment is necessary to impose on sinners. With the advent of social structures, the latter began to fulfill , to one degree or another , the role of the punishing "right hand of God." Originating in shiysya institution of the state took over the functions of God, as defined by a few action is necessary and should be considered a sin, a crime, and what is not, and what punishment should cl e Dowa this or that act of man. Ultimately, this led to the codes and the Related government agencies that monitor the implementation of these laws and determining the degree n and Kazan for failure of the latter. But this is the second time, and primarily the fact that once again with h given by Institute of fear, but no longer before the "wrath of God" and to "anger" g of sudarstva. That in his forehead, that on his forehead - the essence remains the same: a person simply says so smiling, that "higher authority", whether it be the Lord God or the state, said dopa with timym behavior and what is not and what will follow if someone dares disobey the "height of The shortest commandments."

Thus, the relative order in human society supports and out with the help of fear of possible NAK and zaniem, and not because of understanding of why it is necessary to behave this way and not otherwise. And if not for this fear, most people are eager to break the law and norms of behavior, ie to whether such violation would carry them any benefit, from their point of understanding what Vig about yes. It is the fear of punishment by the state in life, and for some - fear of the mandate and Nia at the Last Judgment after death, when the wicked will be in Hell, where they will be hell to fry slowly in a skillet, it remains in Lebanon on bunks in sheniya law or code of conduct. Should I be surprised that they were, are and will be people who have their greed, selfishness, ambition and desire vyd e pour, ultimately, is stronger than the fear of possible punishment , and eat? And such people knowingly take such a risk, hoping , that they no easy prospect of bears , and they slip away one way or another from liability for sodas e yannoe. What is the reason for this behavior? Why do people think that the punishment for the owl p shonnoe act they receive only when they catch someone's hand? And if the offense is committed "pure", ie, without any trace left in PARTICULAR to the scene of the crime, without which will be impossible to prove their guilt, they (Presto n nick) feel "in heaven."

Why is this becoming possible, in principle?

But only because they are confident that all laws are made only to LIMIT and closely for individual freedom of expression, they are other people to save their own St. about Boda expression. That laws and moral standards are created and exist only to justify the violence of some over others, the minority over the majority or the majority over the minority. They are sure that all the rules of the game are artificially created and do not have any real basis. The explanation of what to do bad - bad because the square of the ho - only support and , is its suspicion that all restrictions are conventional and are without p e cial base.

It should be noted that in some ways a similar approach is correct. Indeed, many of the laws express the interests of certain groups or classes of people , and de th and void execution Zach about new majority of the citizens due to fear of possible punishment in case of violation thereof. And fear is not a necessary and sufficient explanation of the reasons why it is impossible to break the law . And for n on Daubney scenario, laws and moral principles can in no way an article in n it need to do so, and not otherwise. Because the laws and moral principles are provided by external (to man) punitive means and methods, regardless of t on the first, they come to the church or the state. Precisely because the punishment is “ensured” by an external force, a person who is ready to commit a crime or an amoral act tries to find loopholes for himself in order to outwit, circumvent the possibility of punishment for what is being done, without understanding the most important:

 

The act of any Spiritual essence,

First of all, it affects itself.

Because any personality

has absolute freedom of choice,

its decision affects its structure.

 

Her future fate depends on the choice:

one action developing personality

contributes to its rise up

in different places of the Golden Way,

burdens oneself with others, strengthens bonds,

that hinder development

and even they drag down to the Dark Worlds.

 

This is the Law of the Goddess Karna,

in case of impossibility of lifting

there is a need to go

anew the whole Circle of Life,

but according to other Realities,

to do the necessary work

over your spiritual essence.

………………………………………………

In primitive human perception

Law of the Goddess Karna reflected as an idea

With three great at rows after death

also called the Last Judgment.

 

In fact, there is no Doomsday

there is only a delay in climbing, and even that

temporary, because everything is subject to the One

Law of ascent from the lower to you with Shem.

Evil, even if involuntarily created,

always burdens its creator.

 

Only where Spiritual Entities

so high that the climb is

a natural condition of their life,

which itself aims to promote

the ascension of lower beings

there is karma as an inevitable pattern

movements in the Spiritual World, inferior

otherwise acting th present top,

Tread th present as Love "[34]

 

So let's figure out what happens to a person when he performs one or another action and try to understand how the action performed by a person is reflected in himself ...

First of all, I would like to draw attention to the fact that each of our de th Corollary coo t sponds to one or the other emotion, whether we like it or not, we are aware of it or not. A person, as it were, tunes in to the desired action, prepares himself for what he wants to accomplish. Without such a setting up on the action itself and dis t Wie becomes impossible. This position tol s to at first glance, it seems strange. The thing is that in most cases no one on the b notice how the corresponding changes in emotional state. And this is happening at n e chipped s kim reasons:

1. commit human activities are mostly performed many of a multiple, sometimes millions of times, which leads to the development of permanent contingent ReA to tions. As a consequence, all the processes of emotional attunement to a specific dis t Vie produ to go on a subconscious level. And while the human consciousness is practically not involved in this process. Conscious participation h e Lovek occurs only at the stage of the conditioned reflex, which occurs mostly in the de t stve.

2. The actions performed by a person occur reflexively, automatically. The so-called unconditioned reflexes received by a person through genes into an “inheritance” from ancestors come into force. Because of this, once again, an emotional Mr. and building on the action takes place on a subconscious level , and the person does not give forth of outbound processes values for one simple reason - he does not notice it, it consciously as of this time is occupied with something else .

3. The person must understand what is happening to him, that without proper receptacle and Nij do, if not n e is possible, at least, is very difficult.

One way or another, in most cases, most people do not analyze what is happening to them in everyday life. Only in some critical moments of his life when, for whatever reasons, a person is forced to make a new, unusual for his actions involuntary attention is fixed on the concomitant th present action emotsioalnoe state. And first Pts ie red, due to the newness of both action and the accompanying emotional state. Each emotsional s Nome of the person corresponds to a certain level of self-dimensional about STI [35] . In a typical primary normal state m and terii released upon cleavage of matter in cells saturate all the entities of the human body, which he has gained evolutionarily. Consider the best option when a person of age reached the level of evolutionary development in which its essence is W of the swarm, the third and fourth physical body (etheric, astral and the first mental s Noah). In this case, the primary materials released in the cells are distributed at all levels, saturating the second, third and fourth material bodies of the cells. W on rye material body cells are saturated primary matter G , third of mothers and cial body - the primary mat is, with hints G and the F , the fourth material body - G , the F and E .

As previously mentioned, a plurality of second physical cell bodies f and phe- dense human body forms a second material and the human body, with a responsible, a set of third material bodies of human cells - the third material body of man ; fourth set of cell material bodies h e Lovek - fourth material human body. Therefore, when loaded first hours GOVERNMENTAL stuffs second, third and fourth material s GOVERNMENTAL human cell bodies saturation occurs second, third and fourth material bodies human nature. In this case the saturation of the released primary matter G distributed I etsya between the three bodies of human nature - the second, third and fourth and, as a result, each of the bodies su ni Nosta receives only part of the "pie". While the released primary matter F n and saturates the third and fourth bodies of the entity and each of these bodies gets a “bigger piece of the pie”. A releasable m and Teria E entirely "gets" the fourth material body essence. So of used again, the upward flow of primal matter G fills three bodies essentially people of the century, the upward flow of primary matter the F - essentially two bodies and primary matter updraft E - only one body. Such a distribution of the first hour GOVERNMENTAL matters between the bodies of human nature creates the n th necessary conditions for the optimal functioning of the human brain enables a person to think, to realize itself on the second himself and his actions in relation to the surrounding world. N functioning as RAM memory and consciousness can not be without saturation by primary matters the G , the F and E of the second, third and fourth essence of bodies.

A special role in this is played by the saturation of primary matters of the third and Che t vortogo material bodies[36] . But when such a distribution of the first hour GOVERNMENTAL matters, the second material human body gets only a part of the flow of the released primary matter G (see. Ris.134 ). Saturation of the second material body ne p between primary matter G defines the physical activity level of a person and blow l zhitelnost thereof. In normal muscle relaxed, narpyazheny are in a state of so-called muscle tone when there are E to the macroscopic reduction of the flexor and extensor muscles, allowing preserved and nyat desired position physically dense body. From such a state Unable Well but instantly go into a state of great f and phe- activity. For more intense physical activity is necessary to saturate the second m and ter primary matter body G , in which there is an excess of saturation t e la this matter. Excessive saturation primary matter second material body G gives rise to a return flow of primary material G of tue of cerned material body to the first - fiz and cally dense body. Backflow primary matter G creates a projection of the second material body at the level n, p Vågå. The projection of the second material body onto the first is superimposed and, as a consequence of this, the level of one's own dimensionality, both of the physically dense body as a whole and of each cell separately, changes. Change e of its own level cell dimension increases the activity of the decomposition of organic and neo r ganic molecules inside them, which leads to an increase in the primary flux meters and Theurillat between levels. Metabolic activity org and nism as a whole increases, and creates the necessary conditions for the maintenance of high physical activity of STI.

The only question is, how is the redistribution of the flows of primary matters between the bodies of the entity? Where there are "damper" on the item in five ascending streams of primary matters, "do not allow" the primacy of matter and the holes move to other levels !? After all, in the commission of physical action, n and the saturation of primary matters of the third and fourth financial bodies urgent public about STI is pointless and unnecessary. It's just a waste of the potential of the p -organisms. So where and how do these “flaps” come from ?

Everything in nature is simple and beautiful. The role of the “shutter” is performed by our emotions. Any emotion accompanied by emission of a third material (astral) m e scrap accumulated in it primary matters G and F . This decreases satd e of these primary matters third material body and, consequently, varies the degree of influence of the nature of the surrounding body mikroprostrans m in. There is a change of its own level of the third dimension the material s Nogo body , and as a result, changes the distribution of ascending currents primary matters between bodies entity . Such redistribution during a walking primary matters flows leads to a change of step e audio saturation of each of the bodies entity, which ensures an optimal realization of the desired action. Thus, emotion operate regulatory role in RA with EFINITIONS ascending sweat on Cove primary matters between entities bodies, which is one of the most important evolutionary straight and of gains living matter.

The question is, how are emotions related to karma?

It is only at first vzlyad there is no connection, but the reality is just the opposite ... Each action corresponds to a certain emotional state , I set. In order to make it easier to see, let's look at this phenomenon with some example, preferably with one when this phenomenon manifests itself as much as possible. Etc. on analyzing the processes taking place in man when he kills another chelov th minute.

A normal person in a normal state can not simply kill himself n of Daubney, even , when it needs only to pull the trigger. But the same but the p -formal people still m about Jette do so under certain conditions. What are these conditions , and what happens to a man when he is ready to kill with e baa like? We can distinguish the natural conditions, pushing one person to kill another, as well as artificial, arising under the influence of distorted m of Raleigh and false values, when one invents a nesuschestvuyushie reasons, etc. on which it must take away the power of up to murder, then , that with the h is given by the labor of other people or belongs to them. More often than not behind this desire to create all neo b walk with their work, and the morbid desire to get more than he with a PTO actually deserves. Anyway, there is a conflict between the patient, or claim a zhonnym consciousness of a person or group of people and public way camshaft e dividing total e -governmental labor product.

What can be the natural conditions?

It would seem that there should be no natural conditions, the stagnation in -governing one person to kill another! But a number of reasons related to and with kazhonnoy morality of the total e -OPERATION, such situations occur much more frequently than one would like in our time. These situations arise when life is threatened and the rear of a person or his relatives rovyu when the come into force of a Kona save themselves and their kind - his family, clan, tribe, nation. When a person 's needs of the kill to avoid being killed himself to protect against abuse of the weak, women and d e Tay. In this case, the instinct of self-preservation and preservation of the species is included. Soldier kills BP and ha, come and kill the outrage over his family and his tribe, kills not because he wants it, but because there is no other in the z Moznosti save themselves and their fellow tribesmen. But even with such blagoro d GOVERNMENTAL causes, murder remains murder, only beacause higher enticing e niyami. Nevertheless, a person to commit murder, even Orie Mr. Thiru the highest motives, must "enter" in a state of readiness to ubiys t vu. This state of preparedness in the murder evokes emotions, appropriate emotional predator state Goth on vomu the murder of the intended victim (see. Ris.135 ).

A state of predator requires optimum returns from the physical body, when the predator in with about standing as much as possible to show their speed, strength, endurance, without which it is not able to kill their prey and, as a consequence, do not die from the goal of yes to and feed their deton s neck. All these properties are physically dense body and are provided with the maximum saturation of a second mother and primary matter cial body of the G . A man came out of the nature and therefore em on functional state murder corresponds exactly to the predator state. C y exist however some differences due to the fact that the essence h e Lovek evolutionarily above essentially any animal, whereby, human znach and complicated Tel'nykh go into a state of predator than any other living creature. Resonant state of "murder" is significantly different from the normal s but of the human condition. Therefore, to go into a state of "murder", su ni Nosta undergoing significant qualitative change e Nia. Emotional state killing provokes release of the third body of primary matters G and F , in RESULT and those which decreases the saturation of the body. And as a consequence, reduced effect on the third body surrounding microspaces on , whereby, Qual e governmental barrier between the third and fourth bodies essentially closed. In this case, a qualitative barrier partially appears between the second and third bodies of the entity. Therefore, the upward flow of primary material G to a greater degree n and saturating the second body part of the third and fourth do not saturate. Thus arr and Zoom, the second body receives the lion's share of the upstream primary mat e Rhee G , which provides sverhizbytochnoe saturation of the second body and provots and ruet powerful backflow primary matter G from the second body to the first - physically dense human body that allows a person to realize s well thought - to kill another person or some lively so Noah (see. Ris.136 ).

In the still relatively recent past, murder was committed through eating and knocking , the weapon was a stone, a baton, later - a spear, knife, sword and bow. It is due to the transition fizichesskogo body "superstate", a chance to get out n about beditelem of a similar confrontation. In the course of such a struggle for the survival of birds, herds, and later the tribe descended natures n -selection to limit. Only those survived who could quickly move from a “peaceful” state to a state of “war”. All the rest died during this natural selection. The level of n, p vobytnogo man was only slightly higher evolutionary level high of developed animals, the transition to "state killer" did not lead to significant s nym differences evolutionary qualities of nature. SUMMARY primitive man had not received significant damage from such high-quality variable e Nij.

In the case of "cultural" man, his evolutionary development in significant s Noi much different from the level of the evolutionary development of animals , and these evolutionary "leaps into savagery" has not passed unnoticed. Let An attempt and emsya understand why there is so and not otherwise? Why kill someone, h e Lovek loses its evolutionary quality and accumulating "bad karma" , and returns t camping in with a distance of "wild man"? Any system, including the system of bodies of the living organism, in this case - a man can be in two quality with about distances. In a steady and unstable . When steady-state is equal to e , This system will return, after some time, to the original with a distance. In the case of an unstable state of equilibrium system is unable ve p nutsya in its original state. At steady state, the system has great importance to the amplitude deviation of the position of the steady state, each and mi words - and how much of changing parameters of the system in which it is in optimum condition. If the amplitude deviation exceeds n e which critical value for this system, there is a partial or complete destruction of the system in which it moves to another kaches m vennoe state . Thus, in applying to man, any emotion Call s Vaeth qualitative change state entity, causing a redistribution of a walking primary matters flows between the second, third and fourth mater and -trivial nature of the bodies. Thus, depending on what kind of test T Xia emotions - positive or negative - going opening (ajar) or closing (cover) value barriers between t e Lamy entity. At the same time, "an emotional state murder" "tipped the scales as an" all limits of qualitative change system state bodies, because of himself and is the essence of chelov e ka .

Let’s look at how the “emotional state of murder,” nevertheless , leads to the destruction of the very essence of people for centuries.

Negative and protective emotions lead to the release of the third mater and cial body nak of prisoners in it primary matters G and F , as a result, the degree of influence of the body to the surrounding microspace decreases , and there is a partial or complete closure qualitative barrier between t s them and fourth bodies of essence . The third body is the essence of how to "lose weight", and no longer able to "push" a qualitative barrier between the third and Che t vortym levels. As a result, there is a cessation of the saturation chetvo p of body sweat essentially upward about kami primary matters, while as n increases significantly and the second body saturation of effect, and that is necessary for realization of maximum physical stress. Let's try Osma with the casting process, treating it at three levels - essentially cells and molec y ly DNA or RNA . ..

In a normal emotional state updrafts primary mat e ry propyl p tionally saturated entity body cells and molecules (see. Ris.134 , Ris.137 and Ris.138 ). In this case, each of the bodies at all levels (essentially, cells and molecules) is necessary for optimal saturation and in the state I Research Institute to carry out its functions. This is especially important for nerve cells in the body, a normal saturation of all bodies which both with and provides optimal working memory and consciousness. Only when a sufficient saturation of the second and third bodies of the cells and molecules of the DNA of brain nerve cells, is the formation of volatile memory, only when a sufficient saturation of the second, third and fourth bodies cl f current and molecular DNA nerve cells person with a standing thinking, recognizing themselves as part universe, create and create something new and beautiful - music, poetry, etc. and sat ka p slime, mold sculptures and much more ... the more developed system of body essence, the cells and molecules of DNA , the higher peaks in his work reaches people, moments of insight breaking beyond the ordinary, CREATE and Vai eternal and unique, or "just" a genius. Each body of nerve cells h e Lovek is an additional "floor" of the building of the universe, where a person receives in s possibility to look. Each body pushes further the horizon of knowledge possible , creating "additional" sensory organs that allow the consciousness to perceive what was not before ...

The special role of the bodies of the molecule of DNA from other molecules forming the cage of a lies in the fact that the helix molecule of DNA creates in its internal volume standing wave dimension that creates the conditions for the collapse of the "captive" of the molecules in the primary matter, which both creates a flow upward the flow of primary matters is, firstly. And, secondly, the body of the molecule of DNA , again, in the DNAs m rennem volume helix create such an influence on microspace, with k a torus going opening value barriers between the layers, thus they are and E are not destroyed [37] . The more evolutionarily developed person, the more Dramaten and cally affects him transition into the " emotional state murder " due to the fact that the drop to the well operation between the normal state and the " murder of the state " is much greater than the maximum amplitude of the deviation from the equal of the equilibrium state of the system . Thus, the more evolutionarily developed noun e GUSTs, the destruction leads to greater shift in the "state of killing." The less evolutionarily being developed, the smaller the difference between a normal with about the standing and " killing condition " due to the fact that considerably decreases and m plituda deviation from the equilibrium state of the system. The influence of " the murder of the state " in the murder of a man, for example, a wolf, or a different person, with a consummate differently manifest in the quality status of the wolf and the man-killer. On to a qualitatively able to entity wolf event will not occur virtually in anything at the time, as in the case of man-killer changes are significant, sometimes dramatic. Let t e per try to understand why and how it happens to a man ...

When a person moves from a normal state to a " state killing " are released n and stockpiled in the third body (astral) essentially primary matters G and F , whereby the level of self-dimensionality of the body smart s creases , and there is a qualitative barrier closure between t s them and the fourth bodies of the essence. A partial closure of the quality barrier between the third and second bodies of the entity also occurs (see Fig. 139 ). As a consequence, proish about dit redistribution updrafts primary matters. Fully pr e clearly reduced saturation primary matters entity body of the fourth means and the degree of saturation of the third body Tel'nykh decreases. Particularly va w role is played by the distribution between the bodies essentially primary mat e Rhee G . Most of the upward flow of the primary matter goes to the saturation of the second body su ni Nost. As a result, there is an excessive saturation of this entity body. And of GDA is excessive saturation reaches a critical value, there is a strong reverse (descending) flow of primary material G of tue of cerned tangible entity body to a physical body. Reverse flow of primary m and Theurillat is always present in the living cell, is circulating I tion of primary matters between the bodies is a necessary condition of life. Only in the case of the second body excessive saturation essence primary matter G , the reverse flow is sufficiently powerful to create a second projection m and ter and cial essentially dense body to physically cell .

A similar process occurs and during cell division, but, in cases e Nia projection of the second body essentially for physically dense cell appears as a consequence of a significant increase in power upflow primary m and Theurillat, which is a consequence of excessive concentrations of organic mole e molecules inside physically dense cells. In dividing cells, however, there is a normal distribution between primary matters entity bodies , and so forth about comes complete or partial closing of quality barriers. In the case of a " state I Nia killers ", the projection of the second entity on the cell body physically thick adhesive m ku arises as a result of complete or partial closing bar value e moat between bodies essentially cells. Creates this projection backflow ne p the Primary Matter G powerful enough to create it, but not enough mo ni ny in order to destroy the cell (see. Ris.140 ). Yet th e her physically dense cells is destroying some e Nia. Why do they occur when the cell is not a whole ra of Rushan?

Everything is very simple. Cells essence second body projection on physically ASW m hydrochloric cell "brings" with a dense layer for physically additional influence on mikroprostrans m in the cell. As a result of this “external” influence, the level of intrinsic dimensionality of a physically dense cell increases. And if such an "external" influence on the level of self-dimensionality cells reaches a certain of Torah cr and cal values, there are conditions under which start to partially collapse and a molecule of DNA . And, first of all begin to break down the electronic communication between the "skeleton" of a molecule of DNA and the newly added district and dicalite (see. Ris.141 ). "Skeleton" of a molecule of DNA neuron will assume kaches t vennuyu structure of this molecule, which a person receives at birth from St. about their parents. When evolutionary development over a lifetime, the information post at Payuschie in the human brain via its senses changes they say e -molecular structure of the "skeleton" molecule of DNA . Over time, a molecule of DNA becomes heavier due to the connection to the available external electronic communication available Radik and fishing. On the "skeleton" of a molecule of DNA increases " evolutionary meat " by changing the degree of influence I Niya m of the molecule to the surrounding microspace. This increases the level of dimensionality "plump" the molecule of DNA , and an increase of degree m covering of quality physically solid barrier between a molecule and its second mat e ble body. And this means an increase in the degree of discovery of the qualitative barrier of the neuron as a whole. The chain of these qualitative changes e Nia occur at the level of all bodies the essence of the neuron. Blagopriobretonnye similarly Propert t wa are fixed at the level of DNA and transferred to human nature. EV occurs on an historic development of the essence. Similar processes occur in all about with for Basic human body cells, not just at the level of neurons in the brain. As a result of this process, the evolutionary development of both the entity and biomass occurs , which is a physically dense body. And this applies so camping is not only to man but also to the whole living nature. Precisely because of this " capacity evolutionary meat ", it became in s mozhna evolution of life in general [38] .

So that occurs in the " murder of a state " view of a second of material of the first cells of the body to physically dense cell causes instability electro n GOVERNMENTAL relations within evol th tional changes in the molecules of DNA . First of all , the “ new evolutionary meat ” “falls off” from the “skeleton” of the DNA molecule due to the fact that qualitative changes do not have time to complete due to the addition of new free radicals along the chain on all material bodies of the entity . New on the acquisition are the weakest in the structure of a molecule of DNA of cells ie current body. As a result, the molecular weight of the DNA molecule is reduced , and the qualitative structure of the molecule is simplified . As a consequence, smart s creases opening degree of quality and physical barrier between the second mat e rial s nym both levels of each individual cell and the organism as a whole. At the same time, identical changes occur at the level of the second mat e ble body molecule DNA cells and the whole organism. Excess us s essence schenie third primary body matter G leads to vozniknit e NIJ back flow of matter from the third entity to the second body , and produ with walking body forming a third projection on the second body essence . This, in turn, leads to a change in its own dimension of the second level of the first body and the essence of a similar destruction of relevant qualitative structures of the body . As a result - the loss of some evolutionary qualities, reverse evolution or, more simply, degradation . Thus, the " state of the ubi second -OPERATION " becomes a man not only, or rather, not so much an emotional claim of upheaval, a shock, but also accompanied by a p e -trivial changes at the genetic level and entity level, the consequence of which is the evolutionary d th gradation .

As can be seen from the above, the "punishment" for the murder occurs at the time of fulfillment thereof, automatically as a result of natural processes, proish of dyaschih at the level of genetics and human nature. Eliminating the need to "participation" in rendering God "judgment" during the Last Judgment, and there is no n and both of the first Judgment, the Court except Nature. Nature "organized" all so that left God without works, turning it into a "rollerles and Botnia." Man's actions are recorded on it and the descendants of his, or rather to his unborn d e tyah and their descendants. After the murder, all the human system, it has committed, are gradually beginning to recover, excl e Niemi lost (see. Ris.142 ). In the normal state, the body creates an upward flow, which gradually saturating the third material body essence primary matters G and F , whereby it becomes heavier and is more starts and ive the surrounding microspace. Gradually, the own level of dimensionality of the third body increases and reaches the optimal level. This new wholesale and is minimum initial level will be less, due to the loss in molecular f ca molecule of DNA as a result of consequences of influence "state killing" at h e Rights (see. Ris.143 ).

Only after partial recovery of the third entity body reopened s INDICATES qualitative barrier between the third and fourth levels , and starts N and the saturation of the fourth mater and cial body primary matters. Due to the fact that the fourth body effect, as well as all of a tal (although it did not participate in the processes related to "murder the state"), lost some of its qualitative structure, saturation occurs not three primary matters the G , the F and E , as up "with a life", and two - the G and the F . The decrease in the own level of dimensionality of the third body of the entity dramatically affects the level of the own dimensionality of the fourth body of the essence. Thus, the "withdrawal" of the person " state murder " but a p -formal leads to a stepwise recovery saturation bodies essentially primary matters, and, saturation occurs in accordance with the district of vym evolutionary spirit level (see. Ris.144 ). And of course, the "n of vy" evolutionary ur about Wen will be lower than the original. Fourth body saturation Termination essentially primary matter E affects primarily on the creativity of the person reduced his intellectual abilities, capabilities soperezh and Vat, etc. In other words, a man after " the murder of the state " and a man " to " - two different people, with different characters, morals s GOVERNMENTAL values, creative and intellectual in of possibility.

Action man - is not only a moral concept, evaluation of which m about Jette change with the change of the human community as a real process, changing chelov e ka both at the level of genetics, and in the spirit level. Understanding of the processes occurring I boiling with a man during the accomplishment of their particular action, it is one of the key concepts for any person of the century. Understanding what is happening makes it impossible to fraud, the imposition of false moral and nravs t -governmental principles. Having realized what happens during this or that action, a person will understand that by “donating” money to one or another church , he will not change anything. Just etc. on izoydot another self-deception, which only the priests on hand who have found a great method of cheating people, to Mr. and fills your pocket "in specie". Repentance sodeyanom certainly neo b walk, but not enough . And "hot" Prayer of St. I Shennikov how sincerely he called and believed in his God, will not change anything. The consequences of any human action are manifested in a person's time with a consummate action, regardless of whether he wants it or not, understand what is happening or not, the "victim" of money to the church, obezd of lennym or not. Consequences of ka Well dogo actions appear not only on the level of human nature, but also at the level of each of its cells at the level of each of its hr of MOS (see. Ris.145 and Ris.146 ).

The question arises: is it possible to atone for with about vershonnoe ubi th GUSTs , and if so, how?

Repentance is a good thing, as noted earlier, but it is only useful as a means of preventing new similar actions, but the murdered person will not be resurrected. In a kreshat who succeeded killed few , and those who could or can do it, will not kill anyone. So in the vast majority of cases, the murdered remains ub and tym. This means that the essence of the dead man does not complete the natural evolution of Mr. Nogo cycle, loses the ability to "grow evolutionarily" ... and the reason for this - Mr. well -violent death. Of course, the murder victim, it might never have or have not got the possibility could not relizovat their evolutionary sweat n tial, even if there was no murder. However, the essence is embodied as Yas into a new body, has the opportunity , and the violent death of a s possibility of destroying. Therefore, in order to get rid of "consequences" murder, you must compensate for the possible evolution of the essence of the murdered Mr. nye losses incurred as a result of a violent death. And if the murder happened in past incarnations, evolutionary compensation should zatrag and Vat all incarnations of the entity after the murder. And this is due to the fact that, without completing the natural evolutionary cycle, the essence of the murdered person is not able to get to the evolutionary level to which she would fall if a violent death did not happen . Once on the lower eV on an historic level, this substance can be embodied only in genetics, accordion parts hydrochloric to the level at which she was "thrown out", resulting in the killing. H and -violent death, therefore, affects the evolutionary development of not only the killer but also its victims . And as a result, there is a negative evolutionary shift along the chain of incarnations of the essence of the victim.

In order to get rid of karma , the consequences of murder, it is necessary to neutralize the negative evolutionary displacement of the victim’s essence over all its incarnations . Only after this, the essence of the killer will be freed from the consequences of the committed act - murder . And again, in the most happening and s, the killer is not able to do it, because in order to compensate for the OTP and -negative evolutionary displacement in y e kidney embodiment of the essence of the victim, the killer must have fairly high evolutionary development, Thu on to be able to conduct an accelerated evolution of the essence of the victim. Having such an evolutionary and onon level will not kill. A vicious circle arises in order to “work out” the consequences of the murder; a person must have a certain level of evolutionary development in him. With this level of development, the person will not be K and Vat another. Commit murder , it loses evolutionary quality, not Prio b PETA. This means that commits ubi th GUSTs independently "freed" from the effects of committed not. Only someone else who has reached eV on an historic level, allowing COMPENSATION and Rowan negative bias evolutionary nature of the victim, can help.

Unfortunately, it is able to do very little and so, in the majority of SL in teas, posleds t Via murder remain at the level of the essence of the killer, and at the level of genes. Descendants of the sinner pay for the sins of their ancestors. Inherited not only the status (wealth), but everything to them, "attached so Xia" . And if the state of the ancestors "amassed" on the blood of others, cheating and robbing bli f them their own, the "gene inherited" which, in most cases, can not be posch in pat, "brings" to the heirs of the disease, often cancer, mental and physiologist and cal RA with a triple. And if you can still refuse material inheritance, then nothing will save you from the “genetic heritage”. From "gene Heritage" will not help the huts and curl even a lot of money. So, do not rush to envy the wealth of others at GIH, lady n but if it is "easy come" at the expense of others.

But one should not think that only innocent descendants receive punishment. Changes at the genetic level also occur in the killer. And these changes is, Nia can lead to the emergence of serious and bolevany near the committed murder, including mental. But the essence of the murderer bears the largest payment for the accomplished. After the "reset" the waste body, the essence killer leaving the body unable to climb to the higher planetary levels and falls on ur about Wen "lower astral" - the lower layers of the third planetary level where "races e pouring" by quasi p thiram essence extinct animals. And if it has got to "visit" the essence of the murderer is not sufficiently protected, it becomes Ocher d nym "dinner" for these so-called astral beings. Similarly, as the predator becomes the prey caught without a weapon in the e zhungley people. Astral s nye beings who predstvavlyayut are essentially extinct animals, hell n ted to the new conditions of existence without physically dense body, and n and villagers ground floor of the third planetary level , and there, the same " blood pressure ", which in one form or another says in all world religions. The difference of as we conclude only that NO gatekeeper, one indulges in Paradise , and Gre w nicknames sending in blood pressure . As already mentioned, the " gatekeeper " sits in a Single Well house of us and "loser as a" punishment for sins when they occur . And from this "gatekeeper" it is impossible to pay off with money or prayers. "He" - n e bribery, which often can not be said about the "real" judges and prayers are not able to offset the negative evolutionary bias effect, caused by the item on the sleds so viyami murder. Prayer only gives self-consolation to the person who committed the sin, which has only a purely psychologist and a psychological effect for the sinner.

And let us define what happens to a person when they say e SRI ... can distinguish two types of prayer - prayer-treatment and prayer-samonastroya . M about Lithuania-appeal - a request for help to God or natural forces , with the hope of receiving such help. The necessary conditions for the effectiveness of these prayers are:

1. The real existence of the one to whom the prayer is addressed and the presence of reason among those Higher Forces on which the worshiper relies.

2. The presence of the applicant properties and qualities sufficient to "get through" to "a d resata."

With regard to God - no one has failed to prove that he n e exists, or at the edge of th it least, is involved in human affairs. But if you still admit that God, or the one who take him there, in s arises another serious problem - how cd f lat so that HE had heard and distracted from the affairs urgent and to address cases Nasu u GOVERNMENTAL asking . Of course, our shirt is closer to the body and our problems are the biggest . But is it that God means to share with us this view and put aside their instill n skie cases to just about take our? This is possible only when our "breaking anything", by importance, not inferior, at least wa w Nosta Affairs universe that is highly unlikely. And even if it will be directly on the Sit not the sinner, and "holy" people, the problem of the "importance" to the God of our vopr about disappears owls. But, if our problems are really important, then the problem arises of the "delivery" of the message to the addressee. In ancient times, people have seen the situation more p e cial and so directs themselves in search of the Gods for help:

"... Smith-lad Nastya made seven pairs of iron boots, took more H and Stenka seven iron bread, bowed her birthmark with my father and elder e Strum my brothers has seen their loved ones, his mother visited the mound requiring Rod and Lada brought, and I went on their way to seek his suzh e Foot Jasna Falcon. Nastenka is walking the road. It goes not a day, not two, not three days, it has been going for a long time. And it was clear field and forest Urman, and the height was about kimi g of ramie. In the fields the birds singing her songs, her privechali Urman forests, with high mountains it is the whole world admired, and reached it at last, to the marvelous valley where wai t mana trading stood in this valley in the heavens bezkraynie flew.

Nastenka asked for kind people to trade whiteman and departed on a long journey from her native land, to distant distant distant places. Long raced vaytm and on trade among the heavenly stars, no one knows how much time passed, only H and Stenka one pair of iron boots to wear, one iron izglodala bread, and here, and the way of Wightman and over, and Nastenkinomu way through and no edge.

Nastya sighed wearily then, but as the village of Wightman trading on earth a marvelous, she went on the road the forest, followed by outgoing retired blue ... Sun knocked Nastya in t e rem. There lived one old woman in that tower - good or evil, about which Nastya did not know. The gate and the old woman of the canopy - the red damsel is standing in front of her.

- Let go, grandmother, spend the night!

- Come in, my dear, you will be a guest. What is your name sweetheart?

- Nastenka. And who will you be a grandmother?

“I'm Goddess Karna.” And how far do you go, young one!

“It’s far, I don’t know it myself, grandmother.” And I'm looking for Yasna Sokol from Finist’s palace. Have you heard about him, grandmother Karna!

- How not to hear! I’m old, I have been living in the world for a long time, I heard about everyone in all the worlds! It’s far for you to get to Finist’s palace, a goal by the bush, another half a circle of distant distant lands ... "[39]

As can be seen from the above, not everyone is God and can not always solve the n and shea problems, even e to whether he (it), and have a desire to help. Even the Gods are not able to make love or not love, and if they force it to do, it will not be true love. That they are able to do is to remove navazhd e set. Of course, gods can be more or less powerful or even omnipotent, but a certain of torye nepodvlasny acts and their omnipotent Gods ...

Thus, to address a prayer to the gods - a thankless job, no nickname as hell guarantee that this prayer to the gods hear. But someone else who is not God, can "Off to the chickpeas s Xia" a call for help. Only hardly something sensible and positive of this item on the radiates. And in general, why is a person used to relieve himself of responsibility for his actions? Why did the Lord God has to "ra with hlobyvat" for us with you our "soup"? So, anyway, the prayer-request can not achieve "the ears of God," except in cases where someone "ZN as someone" personally with him, which is quite problematic.

Prayer-self-tuning - is intended to introduce oneself into a certain qualitative state, necessary for the possibility of fulfilling the desired. But such an approach, with in exists one important "but" - a person can not enter yourself in the qualitative state to a torogo he does not, as it is impossible to find a black cat in a dark room when it simply is not there. The qualitative level of evolution and onnogo human development in which he can "work out" their sins or ka p mu, is not accessible to man, owl p shivshemu these sinful acts. Of course, if the person who committed this or that sin, realize their actions and tries to redeem himself by good works, his "sin" does not disappear, but good deeds will create at least some counterbalance the harm that has created himself a man his prospect of a mortar or a crime. I would like to draw attention to the fact that "against a weight" creates a sinner himself, but the essence remains the victim without any claim to power in the first place. And secondly, good things "work" only when Gre w nickname performs actions, bearing good to others. "Good works" as "n of the sacrifice" of the district and raking money any compensating actions are not carried. Only the personal involvement, personally participated "sinner" in good deeds lead to positive narabatyvaniyu counterweight - positive s Noah karma.

Now, let's try to understand what happens to those who do not Rusk and yalsya not aware of the evils of sin to the sinner himself and continue owl p shat new crimes ...

If a person who committed a murder in the past performs it again, similar processes occur with him, as in the fulfillment of the first. At the same time, there are some minor differences. When re-entering the "with a standing murder", the essence quickly rebuilt in this state for MULTI s kim prich and us.

Firstly , the essence is evolutionarily lower than it was before the first killing , and consequently, there is less evolutionary misalignment "Rin of de" in " state of killing " (see. Ris.147 ). In other words, the man quickly, "Mr. and -ZK" murder, lighter part of the n th necessity state.

Secondly , during the second killing of the faster the primary matter saturation of the second body of material the G , which means faster Fiz e ical body ready for the accomplishment of the action. Murder becomes a more “familiar” state for the killer himself.

At the cellular level, repeated the murder manifested in the fact that the lower the initial level of the body's own third dimension effect, sunrise I boiling streams of primary mat e ry much more quickly saturate the third body essence. The third body effect, is quickly becoming a "heavy", it creates a faster and more PLO tons hydrochloric its projection for the second material body. The second material body, in turn, for the same reasons as the third, quickly reaches critical saturation with the ascending flows of primary matters. Thus faster it originated as a projection of the body to physically dense cell , and this projection is formed thicker (see. Ris.148 ). Faster formation of denser projections of the third and second bodies of the essence at the corresponding cellular levels is of fundamental importance. Denser projections increasingly approx a binding effect on the prop m venous level dimension as physically dense cells and its second mater and cial body. This additional dimension of perturbation cells leads to greater instability, resulting in Ocher d Noe direct destruction of the spatial structure of the molecule DNA cells.

Molecules of DNA cells once again lose their "evolutionary meat" molecular molecule weight decreases due to the destruction of external electro n GOVERNMENTAL bonds between the "skeleton" molecule of DNA (molecular weight which molec y la DNA of human had at the time of birth) and new evolutionarily s E acquisitions (see. Ris.149 ). There is a new OTP and -negative evolutionary shift caused by the effects of the WMO Well Denia in the "state of the murder." And again, after the murder was committed, the essence of the killer, having lost part of his qualities, begins a possible recovery from the committed action (see Fig. 150 ). Updrafts primary matters begin to saturate the second and third mat e ble body. Gradually n and saturation of the third material body primary matters G and F reaches possible after regular evolutionist n maxima loss, which leads to the discovery of high-quality barrier between the third and Th t vortym levels. Naturally, this opening qualitative barrier between the layer I E to be smaller than before the next entry in the " state killing ", so saturation fourth essence of the material body will in this case m and -formal. Only primary matter G , at similar evolutionary level is poss w NOSTA "saturate" the fourth body essentially corresponding to the initial stage of the evolutionary development of this material on the first body (see. Ris.151 ).

Recall that the fourth body is essentially a rigid number of NIJ Fourth material bodies of all human cells , so the evolutionary loss at essentially people of the century, determined the evolutionary loss at the cellular level, which in turn is a consequence of the Reduce e Nia Molek in lar weight molecules DNA of cells (see Fig. 152 and Fig . 153 ). Again, there is already a familiar picture - a man committed dis t Vie, in this case murder, leaves his "seal" as a human entity level and at the level of its genes . And this “ seal of the devil " for its bearer is fraught with an even greater number of unpleasant surprises, whether a person wants it or not. Again, on t -negative evolutionary bias affects not only on the nature of people of the century, but also in the cells of his body, his molecules of DNA .

I would like to draw attention to the influence of " the murder of the state " to glue t man ki, accomplished the murder. The human body's cells do not Odinak about you , both in their function and morphology (have a different structure in accordance with the performed by them in the colonies multicellular organism Fung to tions). Therefore, undergoing a negative evolutionary and negative bias in the “ state of murder ” , they also react differently to it . More "delicate" of the cell, which corresponds to the higher evolution and onnomu development, respond to this "evolutionary stress" stronger than "primitive". Therefore, it may eventually come a time when some of the "not f GOVERNMENTAL" cells just will not stand, do not have enough of its "strength" , and it is, by virtue of various reasons, destroyed more than all the other cells. It happens evolutionary loss of cells or cell groups of evolutionary n of A adjacent body tissue cells . When all the body's cells are odes and Nakova negative bias, with all the negative points of the cat on ryh g of vorilos above, they maintain their consistency interactions single multicellular organism . In the case of larger damage single cell or group of cells than all other cells of the same type, it arises from and tuatsiya at which are formed the conditions for the development of cancer start- and Nij .

Cells that “drop out” of the general evolutionary level continue to receive exactly the same nutrition as other cells of the same body tissue. At the same time, “precipitated” cells are evolutionarily lower than other tissue cells surrounding them and are not able to perform those functions for which the potential of the organism obtained by them is intended . Therefore, the “ excess ” nutrition of these cells leads to the fact that in the “precipitated” cells an excess of organic and inorganic molecules accumulates, which I , too, are “combustible”, which “burns” in the “furnaces” of the cells . Due to the fact that the body continues to sleep used to press "precipitated" cells based on the total for the entire fabric normally, before or after the excess concentration of these substances in the cells reaches the critical level at which the process of dividing cells begins f current. As a result of the division, identical cells to dividing appear , and the number of "dropped out" cells increases. This process goes in geometrical progression, leading to rapid uncontrolled growth of cells organism th current - organism "devoured" by cancer cells . Thus, the consequences , and it committed the murder could be the appearance of cancer in Owl River shivshego murder. The penalty in this case is not "delayed" to trace th present embodiment essentially killers, and the "straight on is" in its current life .

In other cases in the previous sins of nature "pay" after e blowing incarnation essence killer. Although subsequent incarnation urgent public about STI and have not committed killings, often do not know anything about his past is embodied and s, do not believe in their existence, however, they have the burden of committed crimes in the past. Which at first glance seems unfair. But this is only on n, p vy look. With a deeper analysis, the apparent injustice disappears. Each physical body is temporary clothing for the entity. Ideally sous u NOSTA in each embodiment should reach a new evolutionary level, when k of the torus occurs on T covering of the previous embodiment, the memory , and the memory is formed by a single, unified entity consciousness. And if that happens in a particular embodied th Research Institute, has made this man will osozn and Vat syabya as a whole with all its previous incarnations. For him, what happened in the past as embodied e niyah will be as real as what happened yesterday. Each person, after about the day, goes into a dream , closes his eyes and falls into the unknown, sometimes accompanied by dreams, sometimes not. Waking up in the morning, which returns it as schaetsya of Nei s is known and begins its new day. Yesterday becomes his past, all their actions remains only in memory, but it does not mean that the people of the age is not responsible for the statement yesterday, the day before yesterday, etc. I don’t think anyone will deny it. In most cases, each person to a greater or lesser extent, keeps the memory of the sod e Yann both them and what happened around him. Only when some memory impairment, for whatever reasons, a person may prospect of snutsya morning of a new day, and do not remember what happened to him yesterday that he did what he did. He really does not remember what happened yesterday. About of whether it is the beginning that he was not guilty of what they had done yesterday, on the sole ground that he does not remember anything about what he had done? I think not , and is dependent on the STI on to remember a man or not that he has committed, he is waiting for nak and knitting for their actions. Is not it?! So with the new incarnation. Leaving, flue of tavshee his physical body, the essence, as it were "asleep" before her new Emb about scheniya. The residence time of the spirit between bodies similar to sleep for several straight and ranks.

In the first place , leaving the "old" body, the essence is passive with a standing. Since, without a physical body can be no changes in su ni Nost. Entity is not able to perform any action without Fiz e Skog body - is second . And finally, thirdly , no physical body, the body essentially does not receive sufficient saturated primary s E stuffs . Only in the cells of the physical body is split in e societies coming from the food to the primary material forming molecules and atoms. By about torye, in turn, create an upward flow of primary matters, saturating urgent public body of STI, enabling them to perform their functions. Without a physical body , the body essentially get passive saturation of primary matters, committed n but not enough for what or activity . As a consequence, all the processes of urgent public about STI without a physical body slows down a thousand times, that can be called a dream urgent public on STIs . During this "sleep" nature of the activity is only possible at the expense of the accumulated potential in it, which is far from the Wireless e worthwhile or due to " burning " of the structures, which corresponds to a negative of evolution and onnomu displacement .

Therefore, in most cases, the essence between incarnations is in a peculiar lethargic dream. "Awakening" essentially only occurs when a new incarnation, in which the memory of the previous entity, in most cl in teas, is closed. The analogy is complete, with some features. But these features do not change the fact that the lack of memory is not the essence of ozn and chaet liberation of the essence in a new body from liability for their actions in past incarnations . Of course, the new physical body is not "participate" in the sod e Yann, but, nevertheless, he has acted in Paet as the new "clothes", albeit very important for the entity. The important thing is that the entity exists n th comparison longer than any of the physical bodies of her "wearable" that allows DOS to vanie considered the essence chelov e ka core .

Interestingly it turns out in Mother Nature - spatial arrangement of atoms in molecules of DNA and RNA generates life, which is a claim about the phenomenon of "extra" body from molecules of RNA , the evolutionary development of which of the first leads to the formation of the essence of a living being. And then the essence “collects and builds” the atoms and molecules of inanimate nature and revives life. And each time, to a GDS conception occurs, there is a revival of life. The first pore w gives the second, and the second recreates the first. The majestic beauty and grandeur of nature is combined together in living matter ...

Now, let us return to our “sheep”, or rather to the sheep who have fought off the “flock of the Lord” — sinners and their sins. We continue the analysis of what is happening with chelov ie someone with the accomplishment of their kills again and again. When the next murder essence again attunes to " state murder " , and with each new time beneath b naya attunement is achieved faster. Due to the fact that after ka w dogo murder of a partial destruction of the essence of the so-called negative eV of an historic bias . The essence is degraded , and therefore less and less sp e Meni need for her to go to the state I of savagery, which corresponds to " with about Stoyanov murder " (see. Ris.154 ).

At a primitive level of evolutionary development nature sunrise I boiling streams ne p between primary matters in the "state murder" quickly saturate the second and third entities body. As a consequence, the critical state is reached faster on the first saturation of these bodies, which leads to the return flow of first hour GOVERNMENTAL fabrics from bodies essentially to physically dense body. At the level of each cell of the p -organisms essentially formed projection of the second body, and on the second level of the body is sealed essentially projection third body sous u NOSTA (see. Ris.155 ). Each time projections are becoming denser and denser, which leads to greater effect , I NIJ mikroprostranstv on the state of each cell. Another sharp fluctuation level dimension cells anchor on dit to the new changes in the molecular weight of molecules of DNA and RNA . Another loss " evolutionary m i sa " reduces the effect of these molecules on their microspace (see. Ris.156 ). And sets m and Coy when smaller molecular weight molecules, DNA or RNA cells not in state I SRI open qualitative barrier between the third and fourth cell layers. The fourth essence of the body or, at best, completely isolated from the life processes of a living organism, or long-term evolution discharge at sheniyah completely disappears without the necessary replenishment of physically dense t e la.

The process of the return of the spirit begins when another murder but to p -formal state (see. Ris.157 ). Updrafts primary matters nach and nayut saturate entity body. As it saturates, their density increases. Saturation of the second body pref essence of dit to the maximum possible opening of the quality of the barrier between the second and third levels. After each otrits and Tel'nykh evolutionary bias overall molecule p ny molecular weight DNA of the organism cells decreases due to the loss of " evolutionary meat ". Therefore max and mally possible saturation of primary matters urgent public third body of STI does not create sufficient curvature mikroprostranstv required to open qualitative barrier between the third and fourth level. At this stage of evolutionary development, recovery from the “state of murder” in W is only possible up to the level of the complete third body of the entity (see Fig. 158 ). Which corresponds to b time is shown at the level of each cell of the body chelov e ka (see. Ris.159 ).

These qualitative changes in the level n entity are manifestations of ter "evolutionary meat" molecules, DNA and RNA of the organism cells, which is the reflection occurring I boiling processes to physically intimate level - at the level of genes fastened I Jaś genetically (see. Ris.160 ).

One may ask why it is necessary to saturation ne p between primary material of the bodies after the essence of " the murder of the state "? In fact, after the RRF of meat under stress accumulated in the third body proish primary matters of dit closing quality barrier between the third and fourth levels; asc of the primary matters dyaschie flows continue to saturate the second and third bodies su ni Nosta! What is the matter? Indeed, the second and third bodies of the entity continue to be saturated with the breathtaking flows of primary matters and, moreover, the speed and intensity of saturation increase significantly. If there is "honored n ki" - qualitative closed barrier between the third and fourth levels - upflow nowhere to go. As a consequence, very quickly in s arises excessive saturation of the second and third bodies entity that provots and ruet occurrence of reverse flows primary matters from the spirit of the third body to the second and from the second entity to the first body, physically ASW m Nome body . Reverse flows create and saturate the projections of these bodies at the level of "downstream" of bodies that allows cells org and nism, "forgetting" about their individual functions, switch to a stressful work regime of the organism. Stress "state murder" consists of a Barrier mechanisms of the body when a person acts in an at the level of instincts . In this case, the muscles of the body to work at their best, and that provides a powerful on b Ratna streams of primary matters with the essence of levels on the physically dense level.

Accumulated in the second and third bodies essentially as a potential "pl e nonnyh" these bodies essentially primary matters, quickly "stack and a" to the physical layer, and provides the maximum possible level of functioning of the body's cells . Body essence represent its e shaped "fuel tanks", without cat about cerned physical body can not exist. And like any fuel, "it" it is, is a nasty habit - rather quickly consumed. Replenishment of "fuel" in the bodies takes place essentially continuously, due to cleavage accumulated in each cell of an organism body and and inorganic molecules and atoms. Delivery of the "fuel" for Cleto h GOVERNMENTAL 't of dormancy "occurs through the blood stream, which is saturated with the desired" fuel "in the intestines, sucking through its wall, and wherein there is ne p between primary digestion. In the process of food digestion intestine, abs of schonnaya human food is broken up in the blood soluble state. Blood then delivers a "fuel" of each cell org and nism, where it accumulates.

As can be seen from the above, this process requires the presence of food in the stomach and a rather lengthy process of converting food to the level of cellular assimilation capabilities. The h and depending on the composition of food and its degree of pre-treatment (degree of heat treatment , i.e. cooking), the process bonded and maet from one to three hours. Therefore, in a state of stress, which is a " with a standing murders ," each cell of the body uses mostly stock, Naco n lenny until the state of stress. Therefore, the “fuel and apparent resource" of each cell is very limited . And when in a stressful situation occurs and to tive cleavage of the stock in the "furnaces" helix molecules of DNA and RNA of cells for the "release of captives in the fuel primary matter, so qs about dimyh to perform the work, the amount of fuel stocks of each cell decreases very rapidly. And there comes a point when the accumulated "fuel" fully s ops each of the cells. In most cases, a complete "regex and Botko" accumulated fuel comes very quickly, while the saturation of the blood a new "fuel" there is a disproportionately slower. P of this, when the cell spends his supply, there is a sharp decrease in the return flow ne p between primary matters from the body essentially to physically dense body. The excess satd e of bodies essence w ill e zaet and their insufficient saturation appears. At this density decreases bodies essence, they are less likely to affect its E to roprostranstvo, thereby, decreases and opening degree to a tive barrier between the second and third levels. In addition, molecules, atoms, and ions, which are cellular “fuels,” before they “burn out” in cellular “furnaces,” created an additional effect on the degree of deformation of microns about the cell space as a whole . And as a consequence of this, the intrinsic level of dimensionality of the actual cell decreases .

Reducing the level of its own dimensions cells reduces the extent outdoor s ment and quality of the barrier between the second body and the first entity - physically dense human body. That is why the recovery " state killing " begins with the saturation of their cells "fuel", rassch e captive to about torogo at least the saturation, it allows to restore the optimum density and cl e sequence , and the degree of influence on the second body microspace essentially as saturation whose upward flow of the first hour GOVERNMENTAL matters , more and more offers high-quality barrier between W of eye and third bodies urgent public about STI, etc. We should not forget that the dense physical body is a complex biological machine that creates a e baa entity to interact with and impact on the environment. And ka Well Dai machine, no matter how perfect the machine and it was not created by nature nat and cally dense body, has its ogre and a bounded and beyond the capabilities ...

And now back to the consideration of the process of gradual evolution and destruction, the means of killing. The next entry into the “ state of murder ” starts the already familiar mechanisms of changing the state of the bodies of the entity (see Fig. 161 ). Honors will be even more rapid entry into the " state of I of murder " , as a result of lower evolutionary difference in the transition from state to normalngo " of murder ." Fewer and fewer " Evolution and onnogo meat " remains at the "skeleton" of molecules of DNA and RNA cells of p -organisms. At the next transition to " state of killing " , there are more and more dense projection third and second bodies essentially at appropriate levels that prov about tsiruet ordinary loss " evolutionary meat " molecules of DNA and RNA organism cells (see. Ris.162 and Fig. 163 ). Upon exiting this state, again Wausau b begin from scratch process of saturation with tavshihsya available bodies essence updrafts primary matters. When the "fall away" last pieces " of evolution and onnogo meat ', human nature returns to its most primitive form, Ven and Gaeta his" evolutionary bottom " (see. Ris.164 , Ris.165 , Ris.166 and Ris.167 ). Below this level - only the level predator, in which horse and turns into h nom result, a person who commits ubi rd Properties. Unfortunately, before our eyes can observe the transformation of man into a primitive animal with sootvets t vuyuschimi signs and requests. In order to see a wild man, it is not at all necessary to build a time machine and travel to the distant past. Prior to tatochno Only a closer look at the people around us , and Sozh e NIJ, you can see people "Stone in e ka" zasedayushih and parliaments, thoughts, assemblies, etc., almost all countries of the world. Again, Unfortunately i e NIJ, not only in their ...

Now back to "our sinners." Processes involving chelov ie someone at the level of the spirit and of genetics, when entering a " state murder ", occur not only when making ubystva, but also for other " sinful deeds " . Changes at the level of the spirit and of genetics at killing most dramas and cal and OAPC of lyayut clearly explain and demonstrate the processes occurring at the same time. But at the same time, it would be wrong to assume that “ negative karma ” is gained only when a murder is committed . Unfortunately, there are many human acts at which the narabatyvanie " neg and bodies v hydrochloric Karma ." Lodges s , betrayal, deception, taking away from the weaker of all, they like and want, extortion others something, for whatever etc. and ranks when a person "to b rovolno" gives something or does, etc. , all these actions and many others from a similar category lead to a negative evolutionary bias, to the loss of “evolutionary meat” . The consequences of these actions, in some cases not so dramatic to make them, but nevertheless they exist and manifest themselves to a greater or lesser extent, but proya in lyayu t Xia always.

You can " sin in a big way " , but you can " sin in a little way, " some may say. Mo w but steal millions, and can be a bit, "only", so as not to die of hunger and children. "Having selected" Mr. and raking the thief, poziamstvovav him, forcing to share the loot - "holy cause" - may object, etc. from a goy. These and similar explanations - just trying to " appease " the conscience, ie to whether she has not " died ". It is impossible to restore the wolf laws spun and are valid. It is impossible to be a lamb in wolf's clothing, she quickly grows and grows forever, there will be no chance of her reproach " Vreme n but " for hire, for "Restore and ment of" justice . The whole history of humanity , both ancient and modern, suggests that this is the case and there . In very rare sl in teas such explanations - the result of misconceptions, ignorance or naivety. Basically, this is an impudent cover with beautiful words of their not so " beautiful and out" actions . Here are a few note e moat ...

In the fifth century AD Persian Vizier Mazdak deposed Shah Kawada w and ha, arranging p e involution, to raise the poor to the rich. At the same time, he put forward the slogan of their ancient Avestan allegation that Easley w her wealth - is evil, being covered with the struggle for the purity of the faith under the red "Kaveh Mr. Skim," banner. To join the Jewish revolt of Mazdak ekzark Mar Zutra and q e ly Jewish clan in Ba in the prefecture, the poor. At the same time, Mazdak evicted wealthy anti-Mazdak Jews from Persia , and they moved to Greece. A God t -OPERATION gentiles he divided between his approximate, of course, forgetting for d holding in Shikh its poor. In 530, Mazdak was overthrown by overlooking Persians. His supporters were buried alive in the ground, and Mazdak himself was hanged. Many of his Jewish supporters escaped well in advance. Jews Mazdakites , at that time very much on the wealthy Persian revolution th tion, found refuge in the North Caucasus[40] .

Similar events have taken place in Russia in 1917, which led to the creation of the territory of the Russian sovets to th Union. In "the great Russian revolution," the Jews have played a key role under the same liter of Dung. Russia, with large losses for itself, both human and territorial, financial and financial, etc., was freed from the Bolshevik yoke only after 1991, when psi-generators were destroyed , affecting people at the subconscious level, turning them into toys into their hands (psy-generators) "Institute zhenerov" and "obsluzhivayushego persons and la." I wonder just what these events and many others like them over and h is known human history, a major role, if not the main, Jews played. But that's another story...

Incidentally, the word "history" is s reyskie roots. It was the result of If I Niya two words - " from " and " tori ". In other words, it is the stories of the Torah describing the events, real and invented, or borrowed, produ from marching to the Jewish peoples house, which, as they say, is " bogoiz abusive " . The question is only - elected ny to a kim "God," and for what? ! Judging by their deeds during the past period, the real, and not "otredakt and Rowan" by them the same picture will be very ugly. As well as the cl e blows to pay attention to things, not on the words - "... judging by their deeds ..." - " bozhestvennal force " behind this "chosen people" if onaya and prisuts t exists, more like to " db I Volskaya force ." Behind the back of virtually all wars, at least the last two thousand years, revolutions, and so on, there were and are Evreux th -bank financial oligarchs . Of course, the oligarchs is not all the people, but it does not m e it as most Jews belonged and belong to what is happening, says with a mo for a e os ... But this, again, the other from the Torah I ...

In this case, we are interested only in the fact that the historical evidence suggests that the violent actions of some people against others, or one hour e fishing ka against another, not beautiful, but bloody and just hide behind the ink and Vym words . People can never be the same ! And not only people, it is impossible to find two absolutely identical apples. Always someone will have m it, talented, industrious, persistent, etc. Someone will be taller, someone less, someone that l grained, some thin, some emotional, some do not . The problem - not the presence of differences between different people, the problem only occurs when people Execu s form a advantages only for their own purposes. Is there any “valor” in deceiving a three-year-old child who has just learned to speak in half with grief? I think no. Therefore, the prospect of Blema - not in the presence of differences between people, and how each person Execu s zuet their difference (s) of the other.

Thus, finding excuses to their "sinful" act carries h e Lovek only an illusion, self-deception and deception of others, the false calm of conscience in cases where it is still there. In reality, what a person thinks about his actions does not matter. And does it matter what happened to him forth on the outcome in a particular act, dis t Wii. What "condition" does a person enter for the realization of a particular act. What emotional states acc t exist performs actions. Positive or negative. Negative s nye emotional states, corresponding to the "wicked deeds", always so forth , and lead to the deniers s Nome evolutionary offset the loss of the "evolutionary meat." The concepts - what is good, what is bad - have changed many times over the history of mankind. The only rule is to work at all times without tons penalty - do not do to others what you would not wish done to you. And if chelov e ka all right in the head, it usually will work great on the stucco. And those who prefer to act against this rule will face the “burden of sins” not at the level of temper about teachings, but in the form of real changes, both at the level of essence and at the level of genetics, which is much more than real ...

"A little sin", of course, will not cause catastrophic changes in the nature and g e netiki. But do not hurry to rejoice sinners - "small sins", accumulating in aggregate have otnyut no less destructive and dis t Wier on nature and human genetics. Just one " little sin " , " bite off " a small piece " of evolutionary meat " , but when they are many, " eV of an historic meat " " eaten away " to the " evolutionary bones " . Every " little sin " will lead to the loss of a molecule of DNA or RNA in of only one or two atoms, but when these one or two atoms pomnozhatsya the number of ' small c e Hove " common molecular weight loss can become quite significant. That in turn will lead to a decrease in the degree of influence of the molecules of DNA or RNA to env in zhayuschee microspace. And ... will show all the qualitative changes in the level and nature of genetics, which gov on rilos earlier. So, no matter big or small sin, a person enters a " state of sin " - produ with walks psycho-emotional restructuring of the essence of man, ready to make of and think they act. " Setting " on the action Prissy t exists always, knows it or not. " Setting " can be something positive or neg and supportive. In the case of " tuning " the negative action , always there is a displacement activity on the level of the second and Nepo l Foot third bodies essence, that human evolution is " journey " of the past, and, far from being harmless .

Thus, it is possible to formulate the concept of negative karma, t e heh. Human activities that require entry into the state of implementation, when to a torus, the activity shifts to the entity level, the evolutionary lie n and the same than those already available, create a NEGATIVE SC P MU . But what is activity bias? From an analysis of the processes taking place in the spirit level, the implementation of certain actions, such as killing, it is seen that, when D and Actions tion of redistribution of flows of the first uplink h GOVERNMENTAL matters between bodies entity . At the same time, some full body essence of or in part "drop out" of participation in the doer of activities . Only then does this action become realizable. This is a law of nature and ... nothing can be done about it. Yes and no need. And if the "Settings" in the action "issue and gives the" essence of the work of the fourth body, and the third body is essentially involved only partially, there is a negative evolution, see e schenie . It is negative , for the simple reason that when the fourth body of a person ’s essence does not fully participate in what is happening, this is equivalent to the fact that it does not exist. Partial participation in the “work” of the third body of the entity is equivalent to the fact that there are no opportunities to use it. In other words, for a time Th t vortoe body essence, how would cease to exist, and the third body is essentially ok and is called in the initial phase of its development . This qualitative structure of bodies essentially corresponds to the primitive level of development of multicellular organi z mov Mesozoic era, with all the ensuing consequences. In this mod and Zoom, for a while, in a killer state, people internally transformed into a predatory and minute, which corresponds to the negative evolution displacement . There is a difference of qualities of normal for human evolutionary with a standing body of its essence to the predator level which (differential qualities) in s binds unst minutes chivoe state bodies essence of the system, accompanied by a greater or lesser degree of destruction of the spirit and loss of molecular on th weight molecules DNA and RNA , what beef on rilos earlier .

Thus, any action, followed by blocking in varying degrees, the human body is essentially a negative - negative ka River mine , because in the result is a loss of existing evolutionist n GOVERNMENTAL qualities. And, accordingly, any human action, which resulted in a second body essentially acquire new evolutionary quality - POSITION AND -negative karma . In this increases the molecular weight of molecules of DNA or RNA , whereby they start a greater degree of influence to Ruzhany microspace , and causes greater opening degree Qual e governmental barriers between the layers, which leads to the "potyazheleniyu" tel sous u NOSTA . This is a positive evolutionary bias . Usually half of zhitelnoe evolutionary bias is insignificant and does not cause significant n e repadov qualities. Therefore, there are conditions under which the " evolutionary meat " nara to melt as the corresponding evolution of th development . Let's try to understand how this happens ...

As already mentioned, each action corresponds to a certain emotion of nal condition I set. In " normal " state is a natural saturation bodies essentially upward flow of the first hour GOVERNMENTAL fabrics G , F and E . Each of the bodies of the entity obtains upstream primary matter G in view of the fact that the primary matter is a part of each of the bodies su ni Nost. Most of the primary matter of the rising flow G gets a second t e lo essence. Due to the fact that the second nature of the body - physically closest to the dense body and the way in etsya only from this m and terii as the second planetary level "missing" only matter the G , all the other "place" already "busy". Therefore, this matter 's and fills "are completely in the first place the second body essence. All that ostao t Xia then enters the third body essence. The third body essence "saturating t Xia" primary matters G and F , more precisely - the part of the flow of the primary mat e Rhee G , which remained after the full "saturation essence of the second body. In a walketh flow of primary material F on the second level of the body essentially remains completely " not touched". Begins the "saturation" of the third body is essentially removed and chala primary matter G up until the third entity body will Ven and exactly "heavy" to any conditions for "settling" of the first hour Noah matter the F . The fact is that for the occurrence of conditions of "subsidence" of primary matter F at the third planetary level, it is necessary that the level of intrinsic dimensionality of the system of bodies reaches a certain critical sublevel. Primary matter F starts "os e give" in the body of the third entity if and only if the properties and quality of E to roprostranstva within the third body will essentially identical to its (primary matter F ) properties and qualities . Up to this point the primary m and Teria the F "flows" through the third body essentially completely freely, in the s can only slow down the speed of their "flow" through the body essence . Therefore, when the primary matter G «saturate" third body essentially in such art e fines that the combined influence of physically tight, second and third bodies sous u NOSTA reach such a degree of influence on microspace that the properties and quality of this microspace become identical properties and kaches t you primary material the F , this matter will begin to " fall into the OS and the dock ."

From this point on, the primary matter F begins to saturate the third body urgent public about STI, which has resulted in "heavier" and begins to affect the surrounding microspace. Increasing the level of self third body dimension essence, which leads to the discovery of high-quality barrier between the third and Th t vortym levels . At the same time, there are conditions to saturate the essence of the body of the fourth primary matters the G , the F and E . And again, the saturation of the fourth body of the essence occurs in steps. First, the fourth body essentially saturating t Xia ascending potokomi primary matters G and F . The saturation of these mat e with hints will continue as long as all the bodies created by the nature of the environmental microspace not change the properties and qualities of floor on the second mic on the space to such an extent that they become identical properties and Qual e stvam primary matter E . Only after this, the upward flow of primary matter E will begin to saturate the fourth body of the entity. Up to this point, the fourth body is essentially "transparent", as primary matter E , and to about a for Basic (until free "unbound") primary matters D , C , B and A . Recall that the decay of the substance in the inner volume of the spirals of DNA and RNA decays thereof seven primary matters, it (substance) backward and binders.

As can be seen from an analysis of the processes taking place on the body essentially level floor of zhitelnoe evolutionary shift - increasing evolutionary meats - in z can only when exposed to "fillable" ascending n of currents primary matters bodies essence properties and qualities mikroprostra n -OPERATION changed so that are identical properties and kaches t you another primary matter. And this happens only when si with the theme of bodies in a state of nature is enough to change your mic on space . And this is possible only under the following conditions:

1. Having updrafts primary matters penetrating t e la entity .

2. The possibility of increasing the molecular weight DNA and RNA molecules , and consequently, HC e lichenie "weight" already-established entity bodies .

Penetrating body essence primary matters updrafts fuss and cabins, as mentioned earlier, as a result of the decay of organic and neorgan and iCal molecules in the inner volume of the spirals molecules of DNA and RNA , which forms and ruetsya standing wave dimension ( constant current periodically rep of the range of this level difference dimensions in all directions in the internal volume of DNA and RNA molecules ). Standing Wave dimension creates sverhkritich e skie conditions for most molecules have fallen into the inner volume cn and Raleigh, which makes them fragile , and they fall into the matter, they arr and builders that form the ascending n of currents primary matters . To ensure this it is necessary (preferably regularly) "throw T of Pliva" in the "furnace" of each cells of the body that is carried by n of absorption human food that is pre-treated in the vehi e preliminarily body system and in the form of molecules into the bloodstream. Blood flow delivers the m of the molecule in every cell of the body, where they fill up "fuel resources" to a zhdoy of cells [41] .

With the first condition, everything is simple and clear. But what about the second condition and eat it? How does the molecular weight of DNA and RNA molecules increase , and, as a result, does the “weight” of entity bodies increase? Understanding this process provides the key to understanding the evolution of the mind, the evolution of sentient beings. And oddly enough, a huge role to play emotions, rather emotional to a standing , in which "includes" persons for the implementation of positive dis t Wii . Let's take a closer "look" at the amazing process, grace and convent that we can be aware of yourself, think and create ... Consider Normal s human Noah condition in which the essence of the human body are Optimal s saturation of primary matters under the current at the moment level of their evolution and development (see Fig. 168 ).

To accomplish any positive action , a person must enter into emotional resonance with this action. Positive emotions from about otvetstuyuschie action occur as a result of saturation of additional third and fourth bodies essentially primary matters G and F , which originated as is, as a consequence of increasing metabolic rate in the body cells. And Mr. intensity of metabolism is regulated by the state of human consciousness, sootvets t vuyuschego this action. Conscious human effort, understanding and g of willingness to commit the act include subliminal level control mechanisms of hormones in the blood. Such a conscious effort to stimulate gipof activity and for which increases the production of "managing th boiling" hormones . "Control" hormones through the blood flow reaches the adrenal and thyroid glands, parathyroid zhelozok and stimulate the production of additional quant e -OPERATION "working" hormones - proteins which, again h e Res blood, delivered directly into each cell of the organism, causing acceleration of metabolic proce with owls in the cells of the body. Acceleration of metabolic processes results in the fact that the unit time increased amounts "nutrient" molecules gets into VNU m renny volume spirals molecules of DNA and RNA cells. A greater number of pop molecules and results in cell "black hole" - more powerful upward flow of primary matters will direct about pierced by the spirit of the human body (see. Ris.169 ). Processes at the level of the bodies of the entity are determined by what is happening at the cellular level, so let's pay attention to what is happening with the bodies of the cell. In the "Normal s prefecture" state of the body metabolic processes proceed in the cell at a level ensuring a s complements the functions defined purpose and n hydrochloric cells. Thus, as in the case of neurons in the brain, which may have four t e la, including dense physically released in each cell of the primary mat e Rhee proportional to saturate the second, third and fourth body essence. This n about allows one possible match each cell functions performed at the current yes n instant of eV of evolutional development of the cell (cm. Ris.170 ).

Positive emotions lead to activation of metabolism in the body of each of the cells, resulting in a greater number of organic and inorganic salts and nical pop molecules and gives into the inner volume of the spirals molecules of DNA and RNA . Disintegrating under the blows of the internal differences of dimension, they relieved first hour nye m and terii in them "prisoners." Increased power updrafts primary matters penetrating Mo of Roe, third and fourth body essence. In the case of positive emotions, and the third (astral) body is not "resets" s and fills its primary matter G and E . Qualitative barriers between the levels in them continue to be open , and the ascending flows of primary materials G , F, and E continue to saturate all the bodies of the entity . Due to the fact that an n barrier between the third and fourth level I E is not open completely, "and of redun- dant" upflow primary matters starts encountering conjugated about tance, pa s rotates the and creates a third body further saturation essence primary mat e with hints G and E . Having received additional saturation, the third body of the entity "gets fat." "Potyazhelevshy" third body entities in the bol s largest extent begins to affect the surrounding microspace increasing and etsya its level of self-dimensionality . As a result, a quality bar s ep between the third and fourth levels is opened to a greater extent , that creates additional conditions for saturation and chetvorogo body sous u NOSTA (see. Ris.171 ).

Due to the fact that the level of evolutionary development of the organism as a whole, and cells in particular, do not allow to open or lift the quality barrier between Th t vortym and fifth levels, that ultimately determined by the spatial structure of molecules of DNA and RNA and their meters on -molecular weight updrafts primary matters "rest against the ceiling" and turn around. T unwrapped and Kim manner updraft primary matters we further starts s schat fourth body essence . Gradually, the level of saturation with primary materials of the fourth body of the entity reaches a critical level. It proish on dit in view of the fact that the range of n e repada level of self-dimensionality of each body essentially determined by the level of the evolutionary development of an organism, cells, etc. of this, after the optimal saturation of the essence of the body of the fourth at this evolutionary stage of development, etc. to be extended an additional saturation of the body primary matters leads to excessive saturation . And on GDSs excessive saturation essence fourth body reaches a critical level, there will be a reverse flow of primary matters from Th r essence vortogo the third body . "Potyazhelevshy" fourth body , for the inability to "straight on push" ceiling (open qualitative barrier between the fourth and fifth level I s) , begins to "straight on davlivat floor". As a result of this, at the third level, a deformation occurs that completely repeats the shape of the fourth body of the entity. This Defoe p mation filled deployed on updrafts primary mat e ry , and on the third level n entity of a fourth projection of the body (see. Ris.172 ).

The projection of the fourth body in the third body essentially creates additional and with krivlenie MPU for space on this level. Fourth body projection essentially qualitatively identical to the fourth body essence because formed by the merger of the same primary matter the G , the F and E . Therefore, "superimposed" on the third body essentially formed by the merger of primary matters G and the F , this projection does not Call s Vaeth virtually no qualitative change in the third body. The third body and the projection of the fourth body are qualitatively different from each other and seemingly transparent to each other. The existence of common elements in the qualitative structure of these bodies (such as ne p the Primary matter G and the F , which are included as part of the essence of the third body of the hybrid and the fourth), makes the third body urgent public about STI, however, "sticky" for projections of the fourth body. Similarly, a greater or lesser extent, "Knitted of kimi" to sunlight are liquid and gaseous media. With straight and gives rise to a frictional resistance of these media moving light waves , and ck of growth decreases their movement. Decelerates the motion of waves, etc. at about nizyvanii transparent medium for light waves , and varies camshaft direction on roubleshooting them is reflected in the coefficient physics pr e refraction medium n Wed . Similar phenomena arise when the projection of the fourth body of the entity onto the third is superimposed : the first, as it were, gets stuck in the second. Motion speed e Nia projection of the fourth body, under the pressure of the reverse flow of primary matters slows I etsya (analogue may be the pressure of light, which in principle is the same) , and there comes a time when the movement has virtually ceased and etsya . The projection of the fourth body as if stuck for some time in the third body. The pressure of the reverse flows on the primary matters fourth projection body (n a tiered effect) balanced resistance "environment" - the third body sous u NOSTA.

This leads to curious consequences. "Jammed" in the third body essence the projection of the fourth body brings with additional twisted e of microspace . This additional curvature space nakladen s vayas on curvature produced essentially third body, causes More bol s neck opening qualitative barrier between the second and third levels . At the same time, the power of the ascending flows of primary matters increases, which “break through” through the qualitative barrier between the second and third levels in them. As a result of this, a more powerful upward flow of primary matters “strikes” into the fourth body of the entity. But qualitative barrier between the third and fourth levels of the cell remains the same, as was therefore upward flow of the first hour GOVERNMENTAL matters, "resting" in the fourth body essence, cause even more n and saturation of the latter . The fourth body is even more "heavier" that causes HC e lichenie extent of its influence on the surrounding microspace . The projection of the fourth body is compacted and, eventually, there comes a time when it had about Leia powerful reverse flow of primary matters "just" pushing it (the projection of the fourth body) through the third body essence . Thus proe to fourth body tion preodalevaet qualitative barrier between the second and third levels of cells and to render m Xia between the third and second bodies entity (see. Ris.173 ). The reverse flow of primary matters continues to push the projection of the fourth body (coupled with the new effect). Only its power is not the same as between the third and fourth levels. P on the projection of the velocity of the fourth body is reduced. Nevertheless, the projection of the fourth body "engraft and ripped apart" reverse flows primary matters to the second body essence. Kaches t venno projection of the fourth body and a second body cells differ bol s Chez than this projection and the third body cells. The projection of the fourth body is formed by the merger of three primary matters the G , the F and E , while the second cell body with a cost of only matter the G . Therefore, the common qualities between the projection of the fourth body and a second body cells, smaller than the overall qualities between this projection and the third t e cell breakage . Therefore, "viscosity" of the second body cells will be less than "Knitted of bone" third cell body . But the backflow primary matters, going from the conductive barrier from the closed between the fourth and fifth levels is significantly weaker, because it is partially scattered and partially fills a third cell body . As a result, for the same sail effect " wind " Addressing t Nogo stream primary matters " presses " a smaller force on the projection Th t vortogo body cells, but nonetheless " pushes " it to the second t e Lu cells . Smaller "viscosity" of the second body cells at the same time keeps the projection Th t vortogo body from an immediate "jacking" to next level. Prich and hydrochloric this, as noted above, is the attenuation of return flow ne p between primary mat e ry. The projection of the fourth body of the cell "gets stuck" at the level of the second body of the cell.

Again, remember that the projection of the fourth body of the cell carries with it an impact on micro-space. Therefore, the influence of the projection on the influence of the second body of the cell again occurs . As a result, increases deform a tion mikroprostranstv - increasing the level of self-dimensionality of the second cell of the body. This leads to the fact that high quality physical barrier between the ASW m nym and second levels of cells opens stronger, resulting in a withdrawn and cheniyu power updrafts primary matters that breakthrough and are through this barrier quality . At the same time, the quality bar s er between the second and third levels of the cells back to their normal on th state I NIJ after the projection of the fourth body "leaks" through the third body cells . Therefore updrafts primary matters, razvorachiv and Jaś level quality barrier between the second and third levels of cells, create a more powerful return flow of primary matters from the third level to the second . More powerful return flow creates a more pronounced "n a tiered effect" and "pushes" the projection of the body through fourth "viscosity" of the second body . As a result, the fourth projection body essence " sa in Lebanon " to the level of p and phe- dense cells (see. Ris.174 ). The reverse flow of primary matters continues to “blow” into the “sail” of the projection of the fourth body of the cell and presses it towards a physically dense cell. Physically dense cell has a large "viscosity" for the projection of the fourth cell of the body due to the fact that all three primary matter forming this projection come in with about becoming physically dense cells (the latter formed If I Niemi seven primary matters A , Bed and , the C , D , E , F , G ). Therefore, the projection of the fourth body more than "pushed" - physical and cally dense body indirectly to transparently for this projection .

As a result of this, the projection of the fourth body of the cell “ gets stuck ” in a physically dense cell. But despite all this, this projection brings with him to the Financials ie active level of additional curvature mikroprostranstv that, loser and Yas on the impact of the actual physical cells, increases the level of its proper N hydrochloric dimension. Brought by the projection of the fourth body CONTINUE? Additional cells and rows dimension superimposed on swings dimension of the internal volume of the spirals of the molecules DNA and RNA cells and increase the existing dimensional difference of STI . This leads to an increase in the decay rate "nutrient" molecules on mat e Rhee, forming them, which leads to an increase in power upflow primary matters . The additional perturbation dimension in the slab in tea does not cause physical cell disintegration, in the case of cell division. The reason for this is the first that in the process of cell division in the s Nick projection of the second cell of the body. These projections (the second body of the cell) are entirely formed from the primary matter G , which is not part of any hybrid matter, but is “chi with that” primary matter. The fact is that the concentration of primary matter is important for the stability of a physically dense substance [42] have been svob d Nye primary substance is included in the composition physically dense material. The appearance of the second body of the cell projection onto the physical level cell is shown as znach and cant increase in concentration only primary matter G , which leads to n and Rushen b and Lance primary matters is physically in the dense substance. Due to the fact that inside the nuclei of atoms with high speed are synthesized and razpad neut about new, the excess concentration of free matter G results in the destruction not minutes thrones and, consequently, the decay of atoms, molecules and cells in general. A special "chuvs m pheno-" neutrons to primary matter G is that they (not minutes trona) represent a system consisting of a proton and an electron, rotating w schihsya relative to each other at a distance thousandths of Fermi units ( 1 unit. Fermi = 1x10 -15 m ) , and inside the neutron constantly occurs synthesis and breakdown elements to throne. Excessive concentration of primary matter G and substantially updated and Tel'nov curvature mikroprostranstv, create a powerful projection of the second to the first cell of the body , by dividing and cause complete destruction of the "old" dividing cell [43] .

In the case of the fourth projection at the body physically dense cells , primary mat e dence G , which is included as one of the three forming composition of this projection, to a much lesser degree affected by y with tainable physically dense material. Furthermore, the density projection of the fourth body with "sa in Lebanon" in two as n GOVERNMENTAL barrier becomes very small , and all this together, and leads to the fact that the fourth body projection does not destroy fizich e ski dense cell, but only brings with is an additional deformation of mi to space. Moreover, this deformation mikroprostranstv fourth adhesive bodies t ki qualitative differences and etsya mikroprostranstv from deformation produced by the cell itself physically solid. Therefore, the appearance of the projection of the fourth body on physical and cally dense level does not lead to cell disintegration, and causes a change in levels of self-dimensionality molecules forming the cage, and this leads to vozniknit e of additional, electron bonds between the molecules and atoms to form th conductive cage and molecules atoms and ions fills the cell space consisting of n GUSTs. But this - MULTI s to later ...

Additional deformation mikroprostranstv brought by the projection Th t vortogo body, causes an increase in power updrafts . These streams of h give excessive saturation is now the third cell of the body, because the body is already the fourth, and so as much as possible full of updrafts and can not "absorb" more. And they have no choice but to begin to saturate the third body of the cell. When the level of this saturation reaches a critical level, the same thing will happen with the third body of the cell as with its fourth - a projection of the third body of the cell between the second and third levels of the cell will arise (see Fig. 175 ). The reverse flows of primary matters “drive” the projection of the third body in front of them , as a result of the same “sailing effect”. And again, now the projection of the third body of the cell "gets stuck" in the second body of the cell . Wherein d of full and Tel'nykh perturbation mikroprostranstv dimension, brought by the projection of the third body, is superimposed on Defoe p mation created by the second cell body. As a result of this, the qualitative barrier between the physically dense and second levels of the cell opens up more, which leads to an increase in the power of the ascending and, as a result, reverse flow of primary matters . Bytes of Lee powerful of b inverse flow of primary matters "pushes" third body projection through the second body in a direction essentially dense body and physically "nails" it (item of projection of) thereto. And for the same reasons, the projection of the third body of the cell “gets stuck” in the physically and physically dense body . Ultimately, the disturbance created by the projection of the third dimension of the body, "superimposed" on the disturbance created by the dimension projection chetvo district of the essence of the body . And both of these perturbations of dimensionality are “superimposed” on the deformation of the space created by the physically dense cell proper . Thus disturbance of dimension caused by the two projections qualitatively on T differ from each other due to the fact that they are set as the projection of different cell bodies having x is different to a tative and quantitative composition both between themselves and with respect to the physical and cally ASW m hydrochloric cell (see. Ris.176 ).

Now let's see, what is happening at the molecular level in a cell, to a GDS to physically dense cell "imposed" the projection of the third or fourth on the first body and cells. In such "overlaying" near deformations mikroprostra n -OPERATION , posed atoms to form th conductive molecule of DNA or RNA , there are additional volumetric perturbation of STI, generated by the projection, e.g., the third cell body. As a result of this, qualitative condition md of space around these and other molecules, Arr and binders physically dense cell changed (see. Ris.177 ). In the intracellular space in a state of chaotic (Brownian about th) movement are constantly org and nical and neorgani cal molecules, atoms and ions. When they move, they are closer or further from DNA or RNA molecules . Between the organic and the n th organic molecules, atoms and ions , with one item of Rhone , and molecules of DNA or RNA , with the other hand in normal conditions there are no electronical-chemical interactions due to the fact that they have different levels self-dimensionality , and their electron shells are not with a standing link up and form a new compound [44] . Therefore, the emergence of complementary and Tel'nov indignation dimension mikroprostranstv at cash on zhenii third cell body projections, changes the situation. Moreover, these additional perturbations dimension is repeated a third body structure of the entity and change the "relief" IU p Nosta intracellular space , changing the level of dimension in the Ob g max mikroprostranstv where this projection of the third or fourth cell bodies superimposed on the already existing "relief" dimension cells . The p th result, there are conditions under which possible new , complementary and Tel'nykh to existing, electron-chemical bonds between the atoms of the molecules of DNA or RNA cells and between the "free" atoms, molecules and ions . Buildup occurs "evolutionary meat" on "skeleton" molecule of DNA or RNA due to "voluntarily" adjoint intracellular "obitat e leu" . The molecular weight of both DNA or RNA molecules , and other cellular inclusions with which similar processes occur, is increasing . Again " to b rovolno " The attached atoms to molecules of DNA or RNA pose to the identity m governmental changes and uro outside the second body (see. The cells Ris.178 ).

Updrafts primary matters, more precisely, one of them - the m primary and Teria G - « leaking " through the second body cells fills the additional deformation by newly added to molecules of DNA or RNA atm of Mami and fills these deformations. Filling new strains on the second level of the first cells of the body will continue as long as the saturation level reaches maximum. As a result of this process, the saturation density of new deform and tions and second cells of the body will be identical and they will merge into one . The second body of the cell will become identical to the physically dense body . " Evolution n Noe meat " narastot and the second cell body (see. Ris.179 ). The second cell body continues to suck Ascending as coming flows primary matters. After saturation is complete , " newly acquired territories " in a go forth flow of the first hour GOVERNMENTAL mother to continue intensively saturate the second body cells . And this leads to excessive saturation of the second cell body, SW e lichenie its proper n level detection dimension . That, in turn, leads to the identity identically changes at the level of the third cell of the body . "Rel s eph" dimension at the level of the third body is changed, there md deformation of the space , to the identity m governmental deformations other layers (see. Ris.180 ).

The only difference is that at the level of the third body of the cell, changes in the “relief” saturate the two primary matters from the upward flow . Pe r the Primary matter G and the F , merging these additional changes "Rel e fa", is gradually saturate them . And when it reaches the saturation optimal density of STI , "new territory" for the third level of the body will merge with the "old" third t e cell breakage . " Evolutionary meat " thus " grows " on the third body of the cell . And when the whole system of cell bodies at all levels will come to the " new order ", "newly acquired territories" have become inseparable e my part of the body (see. Ris.181 ). New " evolutionary meat " thus becomes part of the "Skel e ta" molecule of DNA or RNA .

One of the main conditions of the possibility of this is a sufficient length of affirmative action , with the corresponding emotions of onal state , to any projection che t vortogo and third bodies cells and managed to "go down" to the level of physical cells . And it is enough to l th to the acquisition of new molecular time to "show s Xia" at all to have exist at the cellular level . If the new "evolutionary meat" manages to h to give its stamp only on the level of the second cell of the body, after the termination of the additional OTP e Kamchatka on the second body gradually disappear, and without it again priobreto n nye electrochemical communication between the atoms of the molecules of DNA or RNA weaken and fall apart. The molecular structure of DNA or RNA molecules returns to the state that was before the positive effect. Poet of the mu, in order for this not to happen there must be powerful enough emotsional s Noah condition that accompanies this action. Strong positive emotion with h gives a powerful ascending stream of primary matters, thereby accelerating the processes of formation of the projections cell bodies, " lowering " until their level fizich e tion cell and creating new elektroimich e Sgiach bonds. For the same reason, and the faster the growth of a new " evolutionary meat " and the appearance of his TEXT t Cove on all existing cells from uro in nyah.

If concomitant positive emotions action do not create a sufficiently strong upflow primary matters necessary usl about viem for fastening new " evolutionary meat " in many cells is about fold repetition of this action. Repeated actions should commit s Xia with time intervals between them shorter than the complete disappearance of the projection of a new "evolutionary meat" at the level of the second cell of the body. Then the prospect of coming to restore and maintain a steady state electrochemical and iCal links between atoms and newly added "skeleton" of the molecules of DNA or RNA . Typically, a significant positive actions require more strong emotions for their implementation, while the less significant positive de th Corollary not demand for the realization of such a powerful emotional support. Therefore, single significant positive action can create the same to a qualitatively changes such gain "evolutionary meat" as a large number and honors less significant actions. In other words, how big do good works, and "small" , in the end result , lead to the evolutionary growth of the owl p depleting. And from this point of view, there is no "small" good deeds, because every good deed, regardless of its "dimensions" Change e t of creating in lu h Shui side, providing e t a positive evolutionary bias. The difference - only in the magnitude of this positive eV of an historic shift.

"Big" good things can "turn up", maybe only once in the life of everyone on the first one of us ; Of course, you need to be prepared for their accomplishments when the time comes. But m of Jette also happen that the "big" good work can "avoid" any of us ... standby and danie and willingness to something big, with all the great and heroic appeal, ok and zhetsya unclaimed. Therefore, it is desirable to be ready for the " great achievements ", but , nevertheless, not to forget the " small accomplishments " which, though not so grandiose, but rather used lutely real and supporting good, can only be one person, but the rep about The wounded many times become great. " Small " good works, in principle, at times, require the used of proc eed dedication, self-sacrifice and humility of their ve r sha u him what " big " good works, which, at times, require a huge emotional and mental stress for a very short time . Poet of the mu, we can say that to do "small" good works much harder and m about eral and mentally, due to the fact that for the most part they remain n e seen others, and often those for whom they are accomplished . H e a doubt, much easier to be "visible", "hero for a day" than "invisible" for life . And there is no criterion to draw a conclusion and a choice, which is more significant. Yes , probably , and I do not need any criterion, and it is necessary to do good and bol s Choe, and a small, something with which meets every one of us in his life's journey, and let someone else will give our actions judgment of their significance, but and is it important for the creator of good to evaluate others ?! Welcome going not to the floor at cheniya " thanks contemporaries ", which in itself is not so bad, but on the needs of the STI good creative soul .

Thus, regardless of whether " large " or " small " good d e la led to the positive evolution displacement buildup new « evolutionary meat " if accompanied by their processes lead to pojavl e NIJ kaches m governmental changes in levels of physical, second and third cell bodies, at least, it (the positive displacement evolution) become t Xia integral part of both the molecular level (see. Ris.182 ) and at the level of each cell and , of course , both the level of the organism as a whole, and the essence of man . And it follows from what has been said above about the processes produ from walking with chelov e com , at both the entity and its genetic level, any action does not go "unnoticed" for a person, this action is accomplished. Positive or negative, conscious or not, any action Neg and zhaetsya primarily on tv about -speaking this action , both on the level of essence , and the level of the cell , and the molecular . And it does not have znach e Niya, if these actions are out of sight of all of the world - and Mr and Kazan, and "compensation" if it can be called the "reward" of evolution n ny growth of their accomplished, occurs at the moment accomplishment acts. And there is no need of STI intimidate possible punishment for someone svershonnoe crime or n of mortars, because it is already so present since the accomplishment thereof post n ka. And perhaps it is not a punishment and so forth about appear immediately, but sooner or later come to pass such an action will get its full of "full sch e Tu". And Nick and Kie "donations" has not changed to put Mr. Foot "punishment", and not "punishment" is, in the truest sense of the word, as there is no "punish", because "the NAC and -binding" acts itself NATURE , rather, the laws of nature - the evolution of rail and howling mat e Ree ...

I would like to pay special attention to what is happening with those who give orders to others, and setting them to perform actions that they, quite possibly, would never have committed themselves of their own free will. Of course, the provider etc. to proceed all those processes, referred and above, the presence of the order does not eliminate the processes occurring with performer during order execution. Nature does not depend on an order given by one person to another or others and not by e obeys them. Nature does not depend on whether the right or wrong person to claim a Nimai nature Zach manifestations of new nature, which religious or social laws exist in human society. The laws of nature are what they are, whether we like it or not. Nevertheless, this does not mean that the " edge st him " , " switchman " is only bonded performer, as it is not meant to give such orders . Giving the order (s) to z and put the others to fulfill these should, he creates a mental effect on the executable and teley to get them to fulfill their orders. The leader of the - since tol s to the leader able to force or convince others of the necessity of certain actions and to achieve their fulfillment - to l female artists to attune to the " realization of a wave of " desired or required. Otherwise it will, as in the famous Ba with no Krylov about cancer, swans and u have ke, who tried to move the cart.

For the “successful” implementation of the order, the performer or performers must act whole and directed and jointly if it is a group action. And if you imagine each person, which in most cases is only thinking about his own benefit or his own and Mr. Teresa in the first place, and only then, the interests of the rest - in the form of "small magnet and ka", the leader must be a "magnet ”, At least an order of magnitude more powerful. Therefore, in order to to evolve a desired, a leader must realign all the performers in the neo b walk or desired action, regardless of how this action. Differences bookmark th chayut only that require performers. If these or other actions with a accompanied by the risk to life or health of the performers or the loss of their bli s Kimi, the impact of leadership on the artist (MDL) must, among other things, to suppress the instinct of self-preservation, which is very difficult. To implement this, the leader until l wives create state nadorganizma in which each of the so efficient man becomes like to a small piece of a unified system, the brain which yavl I etsya leader. At the same time, completely "off" the instinct of self-preservation , and the people of the century becomes a bio-robot, organic machine, aimed at real and zatsiyu a particular purpose [45] .

The nature of the phenomenon nadorganizma occurs in some species temporarily, during natural baa d consequence, when the threat of destruction of species occurs in the general population or the species and disappear with the disappearance of critical states . Others in and rows, mostly insects, the state should be p -organisms is constant, because only in this state, the population of these species can survive in the struggle for the m th century under the sun. This is most often observed in insects - termites, bees and ants. But regardless of the temporary or permanent nature manifesting e Niya state nadorganizma in nature, it (the state) is an adaptation to and poisons living organisms to the conditions of existence in the ecological system, to the Ekol about cal niche occupied by each of these species. In humans, the state n and dorganizma is an evolutionary step back, when to a torus lost the ability to think independently and to make decisions. The ps and hologii such a state is called " state of the crowd ," when a person turns into a lively afraid so Noah under the influence of natural disasters or under anyone's influence. NATURAL Mr. Noah entering the state nadorganizma a response and she on the processes occurring in nature and are, therefore, not something negative, as n about FNF temporary and serves to keep the person as a kind of live with in society.

Person entering the state nadorganizma is natural phenomena, when there is no threat of the species as a whole, is called only prednamere n Stimulation man through his subconscious and in most cases I have to wish to set up negative , and is pr e Feet action of a person or persons, such actions accomplishing. These actions may be carried , as a means of those x nical means such , as the televidinie, radio, by certain viewer v generators of, or combination thereof, the effect of certain words or combination of words that activate certain subliminal ReA to tion (principle cl w chevyh words) through music and certain rhythms on the same subliminal and pure influence of the psi-field of one person or group at all about with for Basic, bypassing most of the well-known signaling system of the person - for example , I directly from the brain to the brain . Direct exposure to the psi-field is the most dangerous, since most people are not even able to understand what they have been or are having any effect without them knowing .

Psi-gun, so it is ideal in the district have kah black forces, allowing them to do their dirty deeds absolutely beznakaz and but. On top of that they also form and ruyut "scientific" and public opinion that psi effects do not exist , and the very notion of it - unscientific. "Beautiful" strategy - to convince everyone that it is impossible the existence of psi-effects, and n on how to use with impunity the fact that " there are no 'to their gullible Sogra Well Danes ...

All this, of course, is important and interesting, but at the moment we are primarily interested in the karma and the physical aspect of applying or applying psi effects on our own kind. To be fair it should be noted that the psy-impact one person to another, etc. , and absent elsewhere. In most cases, these influences do not lead to serious ism e neniyam in individual fields interacting with each other and people are normal STATUS and eat. Quite a different "picture" is obtained when the psi-effect of one person or group makes the bulk of other people to do something that brings harm , how each of them separately, and all im e ste. In this case, the level of " sin " or karma from the consequences of such actions fall under the other at guyu category - negative actions against any more to one person or more, and negative actions in relation to man, as a species of living beings. P of this, if one person or group of their influence causing e t basic ma to su accomplishes any actions that carry negative consequences to others of t respectively for discharge the same action applies not only to neposre d -governmental performers, but also to "directors" these actions. And it's not just the words of the sea and there, but the objective fact of reality. In order to get others to do something, forcing himself must tune in to the desired effect and create a neo b walk power, allowing "reverse it magnetization" ASIC l NITEL the right to implement this state. To change the polarity of the set of "m and Lenka magnets" and realign their "big magnet" should not only be an order of magnitude more powerful, but also have a "well w hydrochloric 'polarity. Therefore, the leader , giving orders to murder the other, although I personally did not kill anyone, however, posleds t Via these steps, it is subject to considerably more than the executable and teley.

Artist, done this or that action, is able to nadorg and nism, creating e IOM leader. Therefore, the artist acts as a "nut" more mechanisms and, therefore, not be able to, in most cases, edited e yarn is happening. As an example, each single cell of the body ubi th tzu does not commit the murder. The murder is accomplished by man, it is planned to mo of by God and impl e stvlyaetsya his body, in which each individual cell itself does not commit any murder. And the "public body" to each n indiscrete person acts only "single cell" of an organism and can not be a ton Chambers for the actions of all "public" body. Nevertheless, "the ambassador w Noah" implementation requires a Nij "social organism" reflects on it as well as on a separate adhesive t ke the body of one person. Moreover, the "brain cells" of this "social organism" get the maximum damage Negative s GOVERNMENTAL actions, since they create a "program" for the actions of all remaining s GOVERNMENTAL "public body's cells." The differences between the cells of the body chelov e ka and man as "cells th public org and nism", lies in the fact that the human body cell does not have its own consciousness, independent of the consciousness of the body as a whole, at the time, as an individual , although it is a "single cell" of the "social organism", which is human society, nevertheless , it has its own individual consciousness. In this case, a person may refuse to act or action that requires it to make a "public body" if it considers these acts indirectly as Vilna and contrary to his moral principles, but ... Many people do not d e bark of this, because they do not wish have problems and friction with the "public bodies of IOM", as it may cause trouble and problems himself - loved, and not as a mu-something to another person. And his own “shirt” is closer to the body and instead of doing the right thing , a person at a post does , as it is more profitable for him . And most people prefer what they personally "profitable" rather than what is more correct. Only conclude that there are more profitable for them, they derive from the distorted Representat in tions about the nature of phenomena , and it is hoped that an understanding of these laws OAPC of lit each person to make the right to s Forest of what actually he (she ) "Profitable" to do.

In the meantime, it would be desirable to hope that the prime leaders will coincide with what is right and "advantageous" to the majority , and that what is "advantageous" to the majority does not contradict the fact that the most profitable Ave and kind ...

list of literature

1. "Bible" in the engravings of Gustave Duret with Biblical texts of the synodal on th transfer. 1993 Publishing house "Light in the East" Russian Bible Guest parking is so in, 1993. ISBN 5-85524-010-X.

2. "Slavic-Aryan Vedas." Book Two. “Book of Light” Omsk: Edition of Old Russian Inglin and the Static Church of the Orthodox Old Believers-Inglings; Accor Publishing House, 1999. ISBN 5-89115-018-2. BKK 86.372. 241-2.

3. Ovid, "Metamorphoses." 2000 Kharkov: Folio M .: OOO "Company", "Publishing House and stances ACT» ISBN 966-03-0727-6 (Folio). ISBN 5-237-05301-7 (ACT).

4. Raymond Moody, "Life After Life." 1990 Publisher Lithuanian Repub and ka. Firm "Polygram and FFL" commissioned by the publisher "Promotion", registration number 691.232038, Villeneuve st with st. Meistra, 10.

5. Ian Sevenson, MD, «Where Reincarnation and Biolo g y Intersect», Library of Con g ress Card Number: 95_34442, ISBN: 0-275-95188; 0-275-95189-8 (pbk).

6. "Slavic-Aryan Vedas." Book Four. "Source of Life", Omsk: And of danie Ant e Russian Orthodox Old Believers Church Inglinisticheskoy-Ynglings; Church Publishing "Asgard" and of datelstvo «Accor», 2001. ISBN 5-89115-018-2. BKK 86.372. 241-2.

7. Nicolai Levashov, "Last call to humanity", Copyright ed and of San Francisco, USA, 1994, United States Copyri g ht of Office TXU 622-846.

8. Nikolai Levashov, “Essence and Reason”, Author's publication, San Francisco, USA, 1999, United States Copyri g ht Office TXu 935-640.

9. Nikolai Levashov, “The Uniform Universe,” Author's Edition, San Francisco, USA, 2002, United States Copyri g ht Office TXul-055-147.

www . levashov . org
www . levashov . info
www . levashov . name

Description of drawings

Figure 1 0 0 - through the closure zone primary matters are beginning to flow from one neuro on to another, creating additional saturation of the second and third bodies of neurons chain. Ad ditiona l tional saturation effect on their own level of dimension second and third bodies of these neurons. More "heavy" neurons bol s necks extent than in non-chain neurons, affect the condition of encircling th present microspace. As a consequence, the "heavy" early neurons and nayut link up with the structures of the second and third bodies, so-called passive neurons without to a FIR or information influences from outside. It is going ro w denie thoughts.

1. The helix of a DNA or RNA molecule at a physically dense level.

2. The second material body of a DNA or RNA molecule .

3. The third material body of a DNA or RNA molecule .

4. An enlarged portion of the spiral at the physical level.

5. Increase the corresponding portion of the second material body Speer and whether.

6. Increased the corresponding portion of the third material body Speer and there.

7. A qualitative barrier between the physical and second levels of the planet.

8. A qualitative barrier between the second and third levels of the planet.

10. The imprint of the external signal of the first neuron at the second level.

11. The imprint of the external signal of the first neuron at the third level.

12. The imprint of the external signal of the second neuron at the second level.

13. The imprint of the external signal of the second neuron at the third level.

15. The imprint of a new external signal of the second neuron at the second level.

16. The imprint of a new external signal of the second neuron at the third level.

18. The imprint of a new external signal of the first neuron at the second level.

19. The imprint of a new external signal of the first neuron at the third level.

21. The imprint of a new external signal of the first neuron at the second level.

22. The imprint of a new external signal of the first neuron at the third level.

23. The zone of closure of the structures of the first and second neurons at the second level.

24. The closure zone of the structures of the first and second neurons at the third level.

25. Circulating zone through clamping structures neighboring neurons mountains and zontally flows ne p between primary material G at the second level.

26. Circulating zone through clamping structures neighboring neurons mountains and zontally flows ne p between primary matter G and F at the third level.

 

Fig.101 - with one-sided development of the human brain neurons develop differently, resulting in "additional" related to the one-sided development of neurons work enough so in relative rest of the body of neurons until chetvottyh material bodies. As a result of this there is a level difference IU p Nosta between "advanced" and all the other neurons. Among the "neural d of Lina" grows "neural ridge." If this process continues, the qualitative difference between the "selected" neurons and the rest s E becomes critical , and as a result, there is a "converging neural lava and us" in which resets "selected neurons" primary matters accumulated therein . "Avalanche" primary matter, falling on neighboring neurons in the brain, causing greater or lesser destruction of these neighboring neuro about new. With a significant difference between the levels of self-dimensionality "Election s E advanced neurons" brain and other neurons, discharge occurs at shenie resistant Neuro n chains are, as a critical dimension difference - between the "advanced" and "unforwarded" bodies brain neurons. This is manifested , I etsya in various disorders of the human psyche, which is going up to the madness. There are many similar examples, it is no coincidence that the proverb appeared that every genius is a little crazy. The uneven development of neurons - and and at this.

1. Physically dense body of a neuron (the first material body).

2. The second material body of the neuron.

3. The third material body of the neuron.

4. The fourth material body of the neuron.

Δα is the difference between the levels of intrinsic dimensionality of "advanced" and " not advanced" brain neurons, which creates a stream of primary matters from one to another. When this drop reaches a certain value, the horizontal flow of primary matters becomes so strong that it causes "mo of traction wind".

 

Fig.102 - when the level difference between the dimension of "advanced" and "indirectly on the move" the neuron and E becomes critical, there is a "brain Wind" turns into a "brain storm whose effects negatively manifested not only in the neighboring, not passive th ronah but and on the active ones. The destruction of neighboring neurons leads to the fact that their level of self-dimensionality clever s creases. Which, in turn, causes the "extinction" of the active neurons themselves. Recall that the neurons of the brain create chains in which both vert and local saturation with primary matter occurs , as well as horizontal. When under the in of the action of "brain storm" is the destruction of the passive neurons, their level of self-dimensionality clever s creases. In this case, the horizontal saturation of neurons is significantly reduced or completely stopped. This proish about dit consequently differential between the levels of the third dimension m and ter bodies acti in GOVERNMENTAL and passive neurons. Rivers never flow into the mountains, they flow from the mountains. As a result, the third active material bodies of neurons deprived of a surcharge s Nogo horizontal saturation primary matters. And, as a consequence, their tr e ti material bodies lose an additional change in dimension, Ring s Vai horizontal saturation. Smart s of the intrinsic dimensionality of the third level neurons active bodies causes that kaches m venous barrier between the third and fourth levels is closed again , and the fourth body Normal display active neurons s vayutsya without saturating the primary matters and cease to perform its Fung to tion. As a result, the fourth body active neurons "fall out" of the brain, or even tea with the partially or completely destroyed. Greater or lesser destruction is determined by the difference in levels of intrinsic dimensionality between active and passive neurons.

1. Physically dense body of a neuron (the first material body).

2. The second material body of the neuron.

3. The third material body of the neuron.

4. The fourth material body of the neuron.

Δα is the difference between the levels of intrinsic dimensionality of "advanced" and " not advanced" brain neurons, in which a "brain storm" occurs. When Cr and -static level of the differential dimensions, etc. of the coming destruction of the Fourth bodies of neurons.

 

Fig. 103 - with the multilateral development of man, many zones of active neurons are formed. Between the neighboring zones of active neurons are peculiar depressions. Level difference of dimension between zones own active neuro of new and "fields" passive produce counter flows ne p between primary cloth which cancel each other , and there is no destruction of neurons. In this third body pas with sive neurons receive additional saturation of the primary mat e with hints at the expense of the more advanced active neurons.

1. Physically dense body of a neuron (the first material body).

2. The second material body of the neuron.

3. The third material body of the neuron.

4. The fourth material body of the neuron.

Δα - difference between the levels of self-dimensionality "advanced" and "n e advanced" brain neurons in case of a plurality of active zones not minutes tron.

 

Fig.104 - at the multilateral development of human neurons passive, tries to dyaschiesya between "ridges" zones of active Nairn , are in their used various tanks that are filled with primary matters. Thus Passy in nye neurons due to active neurons receive complementary significant and Tel'nykh saturation primary matters G , F and E . As a result, a proper level N hydrochloric dimension passive third bodies of neurons increases , and there is outdoor s term quality barrier between the third and fourth levels , and occurs as a tivizatsiya or operating time of the fourth passive body brain neurons. Active neurons seem to “pull up” passive neurons almost to their level in nya. In this case, there are no "skew" in pa s orator brain.

1. Physically dense body of a neuron (the first material body).

2. The second material body of the neuron.

3. The third material body of the neuron.

4. The fourth material body of the neuron.

 

Fig. 105 - the intrauterine period of human development. With the development of the human embryo is observed symbiosis of several entities of extinct animals and su ni Nosta person. Qualitative gap between evolutionary level oplodotv about ronnoy eggs and human being, which is the slozhnoorganiz of bathroom system at multiple levels, so considerable, which makes Nevo s can direct their interaction. In this situation, essentially extinct alive t GOVERNMENTAL temporarily incoming biomass from human genetics is received during n Noe use developing biomass be evolutionarily raised to its binding to its level. Continued evolution of the biomass with this entity becomes Nebo h can be due to the fact that growing biomass at a certain moment of his pa of Vitia begins to dominate the evolutionary essence of which is in it. Is ejected from the essence of this emerging biomass and other input into it from goy entity having evolutionary margin with respect to the developing biome with se. This process proodolzhaetsya as long as the level of a developing orientation of the masses becomes commensurate with the level of evolutionary human nature. And as a result, the essence of man enters into his developing biomass and begins to form a new physical body.

J 0 is the level of evolutionary development of invertebrates.

J 1 - the level of evolutionary development of fish.

J 2 - the level of evolutionary development of amphibians.

J 3 - the level of evolutionary development of the reptile.

J 4 - the level of evolutionary development of a mammal.

J 5 - the level of evolutionary development of man.

t 1 - time of entry into the developing embryo sous u NOSTA fish.

t 2 - time of exit from the spirit of the developing embryo and fish entrance sous u NOSTA EARTH of water.

t 3 - release of the developing embryo amphibian spirit and essence input presmykayusch e Gosia.

t 4 - the moment of exit from the developing embryo and spirit reptile sous input u NOSTA mammal.

t 5 - release of the developing embryo mlekopitayuscheg spirit of camping and input the essence h e Rights.

φ 1 - range of qualitative development of the human embryo, within which a second in it tries to ditsya essence of the fish.

φ 2 - range of qualitative development of the human embryo, within which a second in it tries to ditsya amphibious nature.

φ 3 - interval quality of embryo development, within which there is sous u NOSTA reptile.

φ 4 - interval quality of embryo development, within which there is sous u NOSTA mammal.

φ 5 - level of evolutionary development of the embryo, in which it includes entity h e Rights.

 

Fig. 1 0 6 - each cell of a multicellular organism is only a part of one whole ; and second solid bodies physically cells are only hours and Stu essence mnogokleto h Nogo organism. Therefore, by analogy, we will call them entity cells. Cells can be formed essentially as just sec s mi cell bodies, and second and third, and second, third and fourth s mi material bodies physically dense cells, etc., dependent and ing on their evolution and ful l nyaemyh functions. The less evolutionarily developed the cell, the smaller the number of “extra” bodies in it. In the simplest embodiment, the cell has only one "additional" body - the body of the second material to about Thoroe formed from a first hr hydrochloric matter G . This "extra" body also affects its surrounding MPU of space.

1. Physically dense cell body.

2. The second material body of the cell.

Δα p.k.s. - deformation of micro-space created by the second material body of the cell.

 

Fig.107 - at a certain stage in the evolution of multicellular organisms in s arises di f fentsiatsiya cells by the functions they perform. With the evolution of this process, the cells of a multicellular organism, not only externally modifies I are, but also acquire more than one "extra" body. If the cell it is, is two "extra" body - the second and third material bodies, it will change the degree of influence of the cell as a whole at its microspace. The third cell of the body B into that of a merger of two primary matters G and the F , and therefore the degree of its impact on the surrounding area is great.

1. Physically dense cell body.

2. The second material body of the cell.

3. The third material body of the cell.

Δα v.c.s. - mikroprostranstv deformation created by the second and third mat e ble cell bodies.

 

Ris.108 - at a certain stage in the evolution of multicellular organisms from certain types of cells in the course of evolution may appear and fourth material s nye body. As a result of this, the cell of the entity will be formed by the second, third and fourth material bodies of the cell. The fourth material body cells of b razuetsya merger of three primary matters the G , the F and E , and n on the extent of its influence on the surrounding microspace will be more significant. Effect I of essentially similar cells will emerge from the cumulative effect of the second, third and fourth m and ter cell bodies.

1. Physically dense cell body.

2. The second material body of the cell.

3. The third material body of the cell.

4. The fourth material body of the cell.

Δα since - mikroprostranstv deformation , produced by the second, third and Th t vortym materially s mi bodies cells.

 

Fig. 109 - when the influence on the surrounding micro- space of different types of cells of a multicellular organism is compounded , it can be seen that the cells having only second material bodies have a minimal effect. Each "Advanced and tion" of the cell body increases the degree of its impact on the MPU of space. Thus, the cells of a multicellular organism is not the same effect on its microspace that is directly related to those functions, the cat of rye they perform in the interest of the body in the fi e scrap.

1. Physically dense cell body.

2. The second material body of the cell.

3. The third material body of the cell.

4. The fourth material body of the cell.

Δα p.k.s. , Aa v.k.s. , Δα since - deformation mikroprostranstv generated resp t governmental adhesive m kami having only the second cell body, the second body and third and finally, the second, third and fourth mat e ble body.

 

Fig.110 - when the essence of a person is able to fit in with the Didactic th camping biomass, primarily projected on embryo cells, so-called "nerve cells essence" structurally formed by the second, third and chetvo p tymi material cell bodies. In cells of the embryo active bi occur on chemical reactions that result in vysv about bozhdaetsya large number of primary matters that are beginning to saturate the body urgent public cells of STI.

1. The physically dense body of the zygotic cell.

2. The second material body of the cell.

3. The third material body of the cell.

4. The fourth material body of the cell.

5. The saturation density of the material of the fourth primary matters t e la cells until the cells essentially matching with developing biomass.

Δα since - mikroprostranstv deformation created by the second, third and Th t vortym materially s mi bodies cells.

 

Fig.111 - after the "closing" the essence of man emerging biomass updrafts primary matters arising in the splitting of cells in the embryo, we are starting to s schat second, third and fourth cells of the body. Thus, reaching the fourth cell body, asc of dyaschie primary matters flow partly unfold qualitatively barrier between the third and fourth levels and create g of additionally saturation fourth cell body, saturation density which m primary and teriyami increases dramatically.

1. Physically ASW m Noe body zygote cells.

2. The second material body of the cell.

3. The third material body of the cell.

4. The fourth material body of the cell.

5. Saturation density P.М.[46] the fourth body.

Δα since - mikroprostranstv deformation , produced by the second, third and Th t vortym materially s mi bodies cells.

 

Ris.112 - when a certain critical saturation level Th t vortogo cell body, there is a reverse flow of primary matters G , F and E in the n and the board of the third body. That in turn leads to an increase in degree n and saturation these primary mat e with hints third cell body. Thus, the third cell body begins to saturate both uplink and reverse flow of the first hour GOVERNMENTAL fabrics. This leads to an increase in the degree of influence on the surrounding micro-space, which leads to a greater opening of a qualitative barrier between the second and third levels.

1. The physically dense body of the zygotic cell.

2. The second material body of the cell.

3. The third material body of the cell.

4. The fourth material body of the cell.

5. Saturation density P.М. fourth body.

6. Saturation density P.М. third body.

Δα since - mikroprostranstv deformation , produced by the second, third and Th t vortym materially s mi bodies cells.

 

Ris.113 - when a certain critical level of the third cell body saturation occurs backflow primary matter G and F in the example in lenii second body. This in turn leads to an increase in the degree of satd e Nia this primary matter second cell body. Thus, the second cell body begins to saturate both uplink and reverse flows of m primary and Theurillat. This increases the degree of its impact on the surrounding MPU about strans m in.

1. The physically dense body of the zygotic cell.

2. The second material body of the cell.

3. The third material body of the cell.

4. The fourth material body of the cell.

5. Saturation density P.М. fourth body.

6. Saturation density P.М. third body.

7. Saturation density P.М. second body.

Δα since - mikroprostranstv deformation , produced by the second, third and Th t vortym materially s mi bodies cells

 

Ris.114 - when reaching a critical level of saturation sec on th cell body, there is a reverse flow of the primary material G in the direction f and phe- dense cells. Thus, a threefold enhanced reverse flow of primary matter returns to the zygotic cell. At the same time, this flow creates a projection of the second body on a physically dense level. This projection of a change is the second body zygote cell.

1. The physically dense body of the zygotic cell.

2. The second material body of the cell.

3. The third material body of the cell.

4. The fourth material body of the cell.

5. Saturation density P.М. fourth body.

6. Saturation density P.М. third body.

7. Saturation density P.М. second body.

8. The projection of the second body of the "cell of the essence."

Δα since - deformation of micro-space by the bodies of the "cell of the entity."

 

Ris.115 - during the next cycle of replacement of cells or during cell division, is formed instead of the differentiated cell wo cell zygote embryo t sponds future organism tissue. Namely, due to this germ of about d geneous biomass generates a new physical body, in accordance with an N hydrochloric structure of human nature. It is in this answer to the mystery is formed as Nia and the development of a new physical body.

1. The physical body of the differentiated cell.

2. The second material body of the cell.

3. The third material body of the cell.

4. The fourth material body of the cell.

5. Saturation density P.М. fourth body.

6. Saturation density P.М. third body.

7. Saturation density P.М. second body.

8. The projection of the second body of the "cell of the essence."

Δα since - deformation of micro-space by the bodies of the "cell of the entity."

 

Fig. 116 - when forming a new physical body, the essence spends its evolutionary potential. Moreover, the essence of the body involved in the process of of Denmark a new physical body to varying degrees. The fourth, then the third, and only then, the second body of the entity exerts maximum influence. Therefore, the essence of the fourth body loses at the same time the most, a third body spends considerably less, while the second body essence - almost nich e th loses. During the formation of the child's body on developing biomass loser 's vayutsya More and projections of the third and fourth bodies essence. As a result of this new nat and cal body is formed with an evolutionary margin. Due to the superposition of the second t e lo essentially projections of the third and fourth bodies essence , the projection of W on cerned body on developing the biomass will be higher evolutionary own second of the first entity body. Thus, application of the projections of the third and chetvo p of the body essentially for the second body, as a result of saturation of active bodies primary mother I E, "incoming" from developing biomass is a prerequisite , and it evol w tion living matter.

1. The physically dense body of the newborn.

2. The second body of the entity before incarnation.

3. The third body of the entity before incarnation.

4. The fourth body of the entity before incarnation

2 '. The second body of the entity after birth.

3 '. The third body of the entity after birth.

4'. The fourth body of the entity after birth.

t 1 - Birth of a child.

J 1 - evolutionary development level physically dense body after born e Nia.

J 2 - The evolutionary level of development of the second body of the entity before incarnation.

J 3 - The evolutionary level of development of the third body of the entity before incarnation.

J 4 - evolutionary development level entity body to fourth embodied e Nia.

J 2 ' - The evolutionary level of development of the second body of the entity after the birth of the child.

J 3 ' - evolutionary development level of the third body after the spirit born e Nia child.

J 4 ' - evolutionary development level of the fourth body entity after po w Denia child.

 

Fig.117 - after the birth of the child's third and fourth body entity PHI and tially passive, because these body essence, creating their own projections, the level of losing their own dimension. The resulting quality barriers between sootvets m vuyuschimi levels or close completely or partially. Therefore, after the district of the railway e Nia, only the second body essentially remains in the active state. Updrafts primary matters actively saturate only the second body su ni Nost.

1. Physically dense cell body.

2. The second material body of the cell.

3. The third material body of the cell.

4. The fourth material body of the cell

7. The saturation density of the second body m primary cells and teriey G .

α 2 - level of intrinsic dimensionality of the second body.

Δα since - mikroprostranstv deformation , produced by the second, third and Th t vortym cell bodies.

 

Ris.118 - after birth, begins his physical and and n telektualnoe development. The information coming into the brain , a qualitative change in the molecules of DNA and RNA . As a result, the level of intrinsic dimensionality of the cell changes , and, as a result, the second material body of the cell changes. Additional dome l tional changes filled updrafts primary matters. The second body “gets heavier”, which leads to the opening of a qualitative barrier between the second and third levels. The primary matter are able to re-N and saturates the third body.

1. Physically dense cell body.

2. The second material body of the cell.

3. The third material body of the cell.

4. The fourth material body of the cell.

6. The saturation density of the cells of the body of the third primary matters G and the F .

7. The primary matter cell saturation density of the second body G .

α 2 + Δα 2 - level of intrinsic dimensionality of the second body.

α 3 - level of intrinsic dimensionality of the third body.

 

Ris.119 - information coming into the brain child code as an ion, to a qualitatively changes the molecules of DNA and RNA , altering their molecular weight, space consisting of n -governmental structure. Qualitative changes in the physically dense cell proya in lyayutsya on the second body. Ascending of dyaschie flows primary matters by saturating these additional deformation lead to a change of its own level IU p NOSTA second body. This leads to an even greater discovery of a qualitative barrier between the second and third levels. And as a consequence of this, identical changes in the quality structure appear in the third body of the cell. These complementary and relative change of the third body are saturated primary matters G and the F . In p e result, the third body "heavier" and begins to affect the ambient mic on space. The level of the own dimensionality of the third body increases. Kaches m venous barrier m th forward third and fourth levels is slightly opened , and the primary matters begin to saturate the fourth cell body. Thus changes fuss to Chiyah at the physical body, and begin showing at Th t vortogo cell body. During this evolutionary process, one after the other on t kryvayutsya "gateways" - qualitative barriers between levels , and changes in f and phe- level "transmitted" to all the others, that "a" glue t ka. Thus, gradually at the cellular level is restored eV of essence an historic building that was before its entry into the developing orientation of the mass. Additionally, this method qualitative changes in the physical and Český level transferred to all , existing levels in the cell. Due to the fact that the second, third and fourth body cells at the appropriate levels to form the body essentially org and nism, evolution and tional changes fixed level entity.

1. Physically dense cell body.

2. The second material body of the cell.

3. The third material body of the cell.

4. The fourth material body of the cell.

5. The saturation density of the cell body of the fourth primary matters G , F and E .

6. The saturation density of the cells of the body of the third primary matters G and the F .

7. The primary matter cell saturation density of the second body G .

α 2 + Δα 2 - level of intrinsic dimensionality of the second body.

α 3 + Δα 3 is the level of intrinsic dimensionality of the third body.

α 4 - the level of proper dimensionality of the fourth body.

 

Fig. 120 - after the discovery of a qualitative barrier between the third and fourth levels, the primary materials G , F and E begin to saturate the fourth cell bodies, restoring them to the level that the entity had before entering the developing biomass. In this case, the essence is completely compensated for the forced evolutionist n nye losses, and the system is ready for a new evolutionist n nym change. When you open the barriers between the levels of quality, primary matter, we actively s schayut all cells of the body. Active saturation makes the cells of the body more "heavy" Zoom and Vai their impact on OCD in zhayuschee microspace. Therefore, any cells evolutionary changes arising as a consequence of changes in the chemical composition, etc. of the spatial shape of the molecules forming the cage sequentially on T of Rage and other cell bodies. And if the changes at the physical level have existed long enough to cause them x and nomic and structural "additive" "appeared" at least on two levels essentially cells, these evolutionist n nye change forever "fixed" at the level of essence. And even if prich and us, have caused this change , disappear , and on a physical level cell for one reason or another is returned to the original state, these evolutionary edited e neniya remain at the entity. This is particularly important at the stage of the emergence of intelligence as a basis for the fo r ming memory and consciousness, the ability to think. It is this feature of neurons maintain evolutionary changes at the level of bodies essentially cells, while returning physically PLO t Foot neuron in the "original" condition and ready for the new changes, allows Neira of us communicate with each other on other levels, creating vzaimodeys system so vuyuschih each other neurons, which is a prerequisite for the Originating e Nia consciousness, ability abstrag and Rovat from a simple reflection of reality.

1. INDIVIDUALS e ski dense body cells.

2. The second material body of the cell.

3. The third material body of the cell.

4. The fourth material body of the cell.

5. The saturation density of the cell body of the fourth primary matters G , F and E .

6. The saturation density of the cells of the body of the third primary matters G and the F .

7. The primary matter cell saturation density of the second body G .

α 2 + Δα 2 - level of intrinsic dimensionality of the second body.

α 3 + Δα 3 is the level of intrinsic dimensionality of the third body.

α 4 + Δα 4 - level of intrinsic dimensionality of the fourth body.

 

Fig.121 - influence of external and internal environments on physically dense cell causes destruction that occurs in varying degrees of physical and cally dense molecules in adhesive m Kah. As a result of this, the intensity of the flows of primary matters decreases. The density of the second, third and fourth cell bodies reduced, which reduces their impact on the surrounding mikroprostrans t in and closes qualitative barrier between the third and fourth uro in nyami. The fourth cell body ceases to suck the upward flow of the first hour GOVERNMENTAL matters, which arise as a result of cleavage of organic and neo r ganic physically dense molecules within the cell. At the same time, all evolutionist n nye acquisition persist in the fourth cell of the body due to the fact that analogues h nye changes there and at the third, and on the second body cells, and with z provides a stable system , for the preservation of which is enough HORIZONTAL s saturation of these bodies by horizontal n of currents primary matters, which are a constant background environment. Terminated and schenie circulation primary matters between the third and fourth levels leads to m of mu, such that the cell is not able to perform their functions at the appropriate level. "Loss" of the fourth system of bodies of neurons is largely ck and is called to the human brain's ability to think in general, to carry out intellectual work, notably Article e penalties affecting the creativity and capabilities. Usually such I in Lenia begin after fifty years and eventually reach their max at ma. Depending on the genetics of a particular person, his state of health, uro in nya stress of life and the evolutionary level of the essence, the process of decay CREATIVE e Sgiach and mental capabilities can l e reap a fairly wide time range - from several BC is, how many tens.

1. Physically dense cell body.

2. The second material body of the cell.

3. The third material body of the cell.

4. The fourth material body of the cell.

5. The saturation density of the cell body of the fourth primary matters G , F and E .

6. The saturation density of the third body of the cell with primary materials G and F.

7. The saturation density of the second body of the cell with primary matter G.

α 2 + Δα 2 - level of intrinsic dimensionality of the second body.

α 3 + Δα 3 is the level of intrinsic dimensionality of the third body.

α 4 + Δα 4 - level of intrinsic dimensionality of the fourth body.

 

Ris.122 - upon further fracture physically dense cells proish about dit closing quality barrier between the third and second levels. At the same time it stops saturation by primary matters and third cells of the body, that the tale 's INDICATES human long-term memory. All evolutionary acquisition with a stored, but become inaccessible to humans. Newly acquired eV on olutionary acquisition become spirit and luggage may be On demand n us and activated with another embodiment. But for the rest of this life, h e Lovek unable to enjoy their evolutionary acquisition, horseback hours but if beneath b nye he has.

1. Physically dense cell body.

2. The second material body of the cell.

3. The third material body of the cell.

4. The fourth material body of the cell.

5. The saturation density of the cell body of the fourth primary matters G , F and E .

6. The saturation density of the cells of the body of the third primary matters G and the F .

7. The primary matter cell saturation density of the second body G .

α 2 + Δα 2 - level of intrinsic dimensionality of the second body.

α 3 + Δα 3 is the level of intrinsic dimensionality of the third body.

α 4 + Δα 4 - level of intrinsic dimensionality of the fourth body.

 

Ris.123 - upon further fracture physically dense cells occurs closure as n Nogo barrier between the second and physical layers. At this stage, the physical cell loses more than a third of intracellular water. Cleavage processes cease. There comes a time of death physically ASW m hydrochloric cells. At the same time the rest of the cells of the body, forming an entity retain all evolutionary acquired e Nia received during the life of a physically dense cells.

1. Physically dense cell body.

2. The second material body of the cell.

3. The third material body of the cell.

4. The fourth material body of the cell.

5. The saturation density of the cell body of the fourth primary matters G , F and E .

6. The saturation density of the cells of the body of the third primary matters G and the F .

7. The primary matter cell saturation density of the second body G .

α 2 + Δα 2 - level of intrinsic dimensionality of the second body.

α 3 + Δα 3 is the level of intrinsic dimensionality of the third body.

α 4 + Δα 4 - level of intrinsic dimensionality of the fourth body.

 

Ris.124 - after stopping circulation of primary matters between all levels of the cell, etc. of proceeds decay physically dense cells into organic and inorganic substances. While the rest of the cells of the body, forming a su ni Nost, do not break and continue Fung to tsionirovat, only the processes occurring in them, slow down in the hundreds, and sometimes thousands of times. This is due to the fact that, when there is no upward flow of primary matters, saturation axes of these bodies have fected by primary matters penetrating space. The density of these streams is not sufficient to provide the level of activity, cat about ing exists for cash and PIR physical cell body. In addition, it is impossible without physical cell evolutionary development since qualitative changes bodies essentially arise when changing the qualitative composition of the molecules forming the dense cell and physically changing prostranstrennoy structures of these meters of molecules. Is the essence of the evolutionary "Zamora without physically dense body of zhennoy". But all the already acquired and acquired evolutionary properties and qualities are preserved by the essence even in the absence of a physically dense body. Therefore, if there is an n th ed death or death from old age, physical t e la possess intellect, is the essence of this being after the physical death of the body we will continue to pour, feelings of Vat, conscious of itself, etc.

1. Physically dense cell body.

2. The second material body of the cell.

3. The third material body of the cell.

4. The fourth material body of the cell.

5. The saturation density of the cell body of the fourth primary matters G , F and E .

6. The saturation density of the cells of the body of the third primary matters G and the F .

7. The primary matter cell saturation density of the second body G .

α 2 + Δα 2 - level of intrinsic dimensionality of the second body.

α 3 + Δα 3 is the level of intrinsic dimensionality of the third body.

α 4 + Δα 4 - level of intrinsic dimensionality of the fourth body.

 

Ris.125 - upon death of the body are released accu- n GOVERNMENTAL primary matters in it. The qualitative composition of the release of primary matter is determined by the level of development of the individual at the time of death. Emission of primary matters t kryvaet barriers between quality levels and creates a channel through which sous u NOSTA rises to a level corresponding to its development. At this level, the entity will remain until its next incarnation, when, at conception, a surge of energy will reach the level at which the entity is located. In this case, Su u Nosta is drawn to the physical layer. Then kaches m governmental barriers between the levels restored , and substance starts to form itself a new physical and cal body. Thus, there is a circuit of urgent public about stey. At the time of his death, all the long-term human memory becomes a part of the used conductive memory effect, accumulated during previous incarnations. The evolution of the accumulation and onnogo luggage entity as long as the amount of evolutionary baggage has reached a critical level and there will be a qualitative leap in the Financials and e skom level.

 

Ris.126 - human input entity in a fertilized egg at Zach and TII. When merging of the sperm and ovum arises energy surge that pho P miruet channel opens qualitative barriers between the levels of the planet , and this channel human entity enters its genetics. At the same time, the channel passes through the levels on which the entities of both extinct and vain, and continuing life on the physical plane are located.

ln; lp; l g ; lr; ls; lu; lv - the variety of living organisms inhabiting the nat and Český uro in no.

2n; 2p; 2 g ; 2 g '; 2r; 2s; 2s' - the essence of extinct and continuing evolution of animals of the second level.

3s; 3s'; 3v '; 3v - entities of extinct and continuing evolution of animals of the third level.

4v - entities of extinct and continuing evolution of animals of the fourth level.

h; i; j; k are quality barriers.

 

Ris.127 - every cell in the body for life goes through several cycles of a barter. The shortest cycles in blood cells are one hundred days, and the maximum in bone cells are fifteen years. Changes in the cell lead to excessive saturation of the second cell body. As a result, when Ven and zhenii critical level of saturation, there is a reverse flow of the primary material G to the physical layer and begins to form a second projection mat e ble body on f and phe- level.

1. Physically dense cell body.

2. The second material body of the cell.

7. The saturation density of the second primary cell body mater and s G .

2 '. The projection of the second material body to the physical level.

7 '. Primary matter cell density of the second body projection saturation G .

 

Ris.128 - the imposition of a second projection on the body physically dense cell and of changing its level of b stvennoj dimension. The contents of the lysosome are released , and the old cell breaks down into the molecules that form it. Thus there is a receptacle and considerably strengthen both uplink and reverse flows ne p between primary matters. In place of the old physical dense cells occurs dense second projection t e la cells. And when the density of this projection reaches a certain critical led and ranks, there are conditions for the synthesis of N of howling cells.

1. Physically dense cell body.

2. The second material body of the cell.

7. The saturation density of the second primary cell body mater and s G .

2 '. The projection of the second material body to the physical level.

7 '. Primary matter cell density of the second body projection saturation G .

 

Ris.129 - the critical level of the second projection body density, in place of the collapsed fizich e ski dense cells, organic and inorganic molecules begin to communicate in accordance with the quality of the second cell structure of the body , and after a time , constituting fractions of a second , physically, a new dense cell. Thus , there is h and exchange their old vyrabatavshey of cells in a multicellular p -organisms. At the same time, all qualitative changes in the old cell are saved and transferred to the new one. This process is great to cally imperceptible to a multicellular organism. If by l nom cycle of replacement of all, without exception, the cells of a multicellular organism are replaced by new , and org and Lowland in with a standing to continue its normal operation.

1. Physically dense cell body.

2. The second material body of the cell.

7. The saturation density of the second primary cell body mater and s G .

 

Ris.130 - saturation of the active nutrients is an active cleavage of organic and inorganic molecules in physically ASW m hydrochloric cell. This sharply rising power flows primary matters increases , and there is a formation of an additional system entity adhesive bodies t ki. As a result of this process produced a double set of bodies with essentially cash and PIR only one physical cell body.

1. Physically dense cell body.

2. The second material body of the cell.

3. The third material body of the cell.

6. The saturation density of the cells of the body of the third primary matters G and the F .

7. The saturation density of the second body of the cell.

2 '. The second material body of the cell.

3 '. The third material body of the cell.

6 '. Saturation density of the cells of the body double of the third primary matters G and the F .

7 '. Saturation density double the second primary matter cell body G .

 

Fig. 131 - in a multicellular organism, which is the human body, all cells have a rigid position relative to each other. In other words, the org and nism is a human cell colony rigid. Cells organism h e Lovek, depending on their functions, have one or more chi with lo material bodies at other levels. Due to the fact that the physical body Representat to wish to set up a rigid colony material bodies on the other at GIH levels form "their" hard colonies. Second human cells with the body formed from e os second rigid bodies colony forming cells the human body - the second material human body. Similarly, the third material body org cells and nism human colony forming rigid third material bodies org cells and nism man - the third material body of persons of the century, etc.

1. Physically dense human body.

2. The second material body of man.

3. The third material body of man.

 

When a .132 - when the essence of the person has not reached its maximum evol u -translational level, strong updrafts of primary matters, and not only of Bytkov saturate the second and third material essence of the human body, but also with s give double the second and third material s Foot body . Double essentially formed of duplicates second and third bodies of each of the cells of a multicellular organism chelov e ka. In this case, there is only one physically dense body. Double essence ostao t Xia "attached" to "own" the physical body and remains in a "leash Mr. nom" state for a while. This time varies , depending on the evolutionary development of " m and terinskoy" essence.

1. Physically dense human body.

2. The second material body of man.

3. The third material body of man.

2 '. The projection of the double of the second material body.

3 '. The projection of the double of the third material body.

 

Fig. 133 - gradually saturation of the double of the "mother" essence becomes comparable with the level of saturation of the "mother" essence. As a result, to a d Nome physical body are "attachments" are two completely to the identity t -governmental human nature. Such state I of continuing to sleep. During sleep, the entity leaves its physical body, remaining pr and attached to its body. At the same time, the double of the entity is separated from the body, which, having no “ body about ” the physical body, goes to other levels and remains there, increasing the number of entities. It is through such duplication is an increase in the number of entities, moreover, than the lower level of the essence, the more produ with walks process duplication su ni Nost.

1. Physically dense human body.

2. The second material body of man.

3. The third material body of man.

2 '. The projection of the double of the second material body.

3 '. The projection of the double of the third material body.

 

Ris.134 - each physical state corresponds objectified e lonnoe emotional state. In calm state, emotional state I of tranquility provides balanced distribution of ascending currents primary matters between the bodies of human entity that provides optimal range s Noe functioning of the whole organism at all levels : n and physical Expressions of tional and intellectual, which is impossible without the appropriate secu e cheniya flows primary matters. Human emotions play the role of a distributor and a body of ascending flows of primary matters between the bodies of a person’s essence. The human body per time unit generates certain potential which ra c predelyaetsya between bodies being.

1. Physically dense human body.

2. The second material body of man.

3. The third material body of man.

4. The fourth material body of man.

 

Fig. 135 - in a normal state, a normal person is not able to kill his own kind. For the accomplishment of the act, the person knowingly or podsozn a tion introduces himself to a standing predator, a killer. When this happens the mood for killing condition, which corresponds to a certain emotion state I of killing. To commit murder, a man must enter into this state, in which all of its p -organisms rebuilt in accordance with this condition, it creates the opportunity to realize this state. In order to implement the neo b walk maximum concentration produced by the potential on the second level of the first essence of the body, the activity of the work which determines the level of physical and to ciency, reaction and vyno with livosti as a victim, usually, is trying to fight for his life.

1. Physically dense human body.

2. The second material body of man.

3. The third material body of man.

4. The fourth material body of man.

 

Fig. 136 - when entering the emotional state of killing, primary matter G and F are ejected from the third body of the entity. In this case, the degree of saturation of the third body of the essence with these primary matters decreases sharply. As a result, it decreases the level of the body's own third dimension urgent public about STI that causes the quality of the barrier closing between the third and fourth m e Lamy urgent public on STIs. As a result of this, the potential developed by the physical body begins to be distributed only between the second and third bodies of the entity. At the same time, most of the primary building material the G «gets» the second body essence, that both with ensures, high levels of physical activity.

1. Physically dense human body.

2. The second material body of man.

3. The third material body of man.

4. The fourth material body of man.

 

Ris.137 - in the normal state updrafts primary matter the G , the F and E , etc. of proportional saturate the second, third and fourth cells of the body. In this case, the primary matter G is distributed between all the bodies of the cell. And therefore, the second body of the cell receives only its part. At that time, both for the high level of physical attack and cal activity that is not enough. Degree of saturation of the cells of the second body paragraph on allows one only to sustain an average level of physical acti in Nost, which is clearly insufficient e n for extreme situations.

1. Physically dense cell body.

2. The second material body of the cell.

3. The third material body of the cell.

4. The fourth material body of the cell.

5. The saturation density of the cell body of the fourth primary matters G , F and E .

6. The saturation density of the cells of the body of the third primary matters G and the F .

7. The primary matter cell saturation density of the second body G .

 

Ris.138 - in the normal state updrafts primary matter the G , the F and E , etc. of proportional saturate the second, third and fourth cells of the body. At the same time, the DNA molecule has a stable state of its molecular structure. All evolutionary acquisition kaches t -governmental structure of the steady and stable. The normal circulation of primary matters occurs between all levels of the molecule, which ensures the optimal fulfillment of the given functions.

1. Physically dense DNA molecule .

2. The second material body of the DNA molecule .

3. The third material body of the DNA molecule .

4. An enlarged portion of the physical DNA molecule .

5. An enlarged area of ​​the second DNA body .

6. An enlarged portion of the third DNA body .

7. Quality barrier between the physical layer and the second material I in E.

8. A qualitative barrier between the second and third material levels.

 

Fig. 139 - at the entrance to the “state of murder" the primary matter G and F is released by the third body of the cell. As a result, the level decreases with Used stvennoj dimension third body, it becomes easier and closes qualitative barrier between the third and fourth bodies and mi. Rising primary matter flows G saturate substantially only the second adhesive body t ki, the saturation reaches a critical level, after which there is a strong inverse primary flow meters and terii G from the second cell to the first body, physically dense. This will provide and Vaeth high Fiz e ical human activity in extreme situations.

1. Physically dense cell body.

2. The second material body of the cell.

3. The third material body of the cell.

4. The fourth material body of the cell.

6. The saturation density of the cells of the body of the third primary matters G and the F .

7. The primary matter cell saturation density of the second body G .

 

Ris.140 - a "state killing" an excessive saturation of the first parts hydrochloric matter G third and second bodies cells. Closure barrier qualitative m th forward third and fourth bodies cells leads to the fact that reverse flows ne p between primary matter G produce third projection e of the body at the second cell body. This causes an even greater discovery of a qualitative barrier between the second body and the physically dense, which leads to the formation of a projection of the second body on the physically and physically dense.

1. Physically dense cell body.

2. The second material body of the cell.

2 '. The projection of the second material body of the cell.

3. The third material body of the cell.

3 '. The projection of the third material body of the cell.

4. The fourth material body of the cell.

6. The saturation density of the cells of the body of the third primary matters G and the F .

7. Saturation density of the second cell body ( G ).

 

Fig. 141 - the appearance of the projection of the second body at the physical level changes the qualitative state - the level of intrinsic dimensionality of micro-space. In p e result of an instability, inconsistency and self-dimensionality mikroprostranstv own dimension molecule of DNA . Vertical dimension m th forward them causes vortical flows ne p between primary matters, which causes destruction of the qualitative structure of the second body molecules DNA and destruction n e are electron bonds in a molecule physically compact DNA . In this case , a loss of some of the atoms forming the DNA molecule occurs . There is a reduction of the molecular weight of a molecule of DNA that corresponds to the loss evol th tional acquisitions. Naturally, in the first place is lost, new Evolution and onnye acquisition - "evolutionary meat" - because of the fact that they occur at the boundary of the stability of the "skeleton" m on the molecule of DNA and, therefore, are in an unstable state of equilibrium zone. For new connections between al of Mami and molecules must be the change self-dimensionality, with a cat on rum levels of their own dimensions are identical or very bli h ki each other.

1. Physically dense DNA molecule .

2. The second material body of the DNA molecule .

2 '. Projection of the second material body of DNA .

3. The third material body of the DNA molecule .

3 '. Projection of the third material body of DNA .

4. An enlarged portion of the physical DNA molecule .

5. An enlarged area of ​​the second DNA body .

6. An enlarged portion of the third DNA body .

7. Quality barrier between the physical layer and the second material I in E.

8. A qualitative barrier between the second and third material levels.

9. An enlarged portion of the physical DNA molecule in the presence of a projection of the second cell body.

10. An enlarged portion of the second DNA body in the presence of a projection of the third cell body.

11. The enlarged body portion of the third DNA with new evolutionary Prio b Retenu.

12. The zone of instability of electronic bonds between the "skeleton" of the DNA molecule and the radicals newly attached to it.

13. The zone of instability in the structure of the second body of the DNA molecule .

 

Ris.142 - after the release of "state murder", the emotional state of the person is returned to the original, but the processes occurring at the cellular uro to not lead to the fact that the essence of the human body at the time of this state were damaged and lost the accumulated primary matters. Loss of accumulated primary matters occurs at the entrance to the emotional state, wo t sponds this action - killing. That is why the essence of the body c and is called emptiness, half-empty. The third body is the essence of the system of bodies su ni Nosta plays a key role in the regulation of distribution of primary matters between entities bodies, depending on the needs of the moment. The third body posreds m vom release accumulated primary matter changes its own level IU p Nost, closing or covering the qualitative barrier between themselves and fourth t e scrap.

1. Physically dense human body.

2. The second material body of man.

3. The third material body of man.

4. The fourth material body of man.

 

Ris.143 - after the release of "state murder", the human body post e foam returned and etsya to normal. After the disappearance of the projections of the third and second bodies, the activity of the ascending flows returns to normal. In a go forth streams begin to saturate the third body essence. In this case , the density of the third body increases , and, as a result, the level of intrinsic dimensionality of this body. A gradual increase in self-dimensionality of the third body layer leads to the fact that high quality barrier between the third and fourth levels of starting t kryvatsya again, allowing the riser primary matters saturate Th r vo p Toe body essence.

1. Physically dense human body.

2. The second material body of man.

3. The third material body of man.

4. The fourth material body of man.

 

Ris.144 - after the release of "state murder", the human body post e foam returns to normal. After recovery from level b stvennoj dimension third entity body updrafts primary matters begin to saturate a fourth body essence. After some time chetvo p Toe body is saturated to the highest possible level. At the same time, this level will be smaller and of entry. The reason for this is the loss of part of the “evolutionary meat” during the “killing state”, which is expressed in the loss of DNA from external electronic bonds of atoms and free radicals by the molecule and a decrease in molecular weight. As a result, it decreases the level of the third dimension urgent public body on STI. And consequently, the level of the fourth dimensional's own dimensionality. N man of follows steps evolutionarily different from the people of the century up to the action.

1. Physically dense human body.

2. The second material body of man.

3. The third material body of man.

4. The fourth material body of man.

 

Ris.145 - after the release of "the state of the murder," the human body post e foam returns to normal. At the cellular level vosstanavl and INDICATES circulation of primary matters between all the bodies. Difference cells to "state murder" and after is that the levels of its own dimension W of cerned, the third and fourth bodies are changing. Loss of atoms and radicals with external electron bonds molecule DNA cells reduces the mole e -molecular weight and, consequently, reduced levels prop t -governmental bodies dimension all cells. The cell before entering the "state of murder" is qualitatively different from the cell after. And it's about so contrast it is "material" - reducing the molecular weight of the DNA , which manifests itself and on a general level with b stvennoj dimension cells in general.

1. Physically dense cell body.

2. The second material body of the cell.

3. The third material body of the cell.

4. The fourth material body of the cell.

 

Ris.146 - after the release of "the murder of the state," the human body post e foam returned and etsya to normal. Moreover, at the molecular level, as a result of the destruction of minimally stable external electronic bonds, a part of the molecular weight is lost. Corresponding changes kaches m governmental structures occur at the levels of the second, third and fourth bodies mole e kuls DNA . Etc. of proceeds of evolutionary partial loss of meat. "

1. Physically dense DNA molecule .

2. The second material body of the DNA molecule .

3. The third material body of the DNA molecule .

4. An enlarged portion of the physical DNA molecule .

5. An enlarged area of ​​the second DNA body .

6. An enlarged portion of the third DNA body .

7. Quality barrier between the physical layer and the second material I in E.

8. A qualitative barrier between the second and third material levels.

 

Ris.147 - when re-entering the "state murder", the man quickly Rin on dit in this state. And there are certain reasons - lower eV on an historic level of urgent public about STI, which is the consequence of reducing the molecular weight of the DNA of the cells of the whole organism. Reducing the level of bodies of self-dimensionality of each of the cells in the body leads to Reduce e NIJ level of self-dimensionality of the whole body and the essence. Recall that the bodies are essentially zhos t kimi colonies second, third and fourth material bodies org cells and nism human. Therefore, the loss of the level of intrinsic dimensionality of each cell at all its levels leads to the loss of the level of intrinsic dimensionality of the organism and essence as a whole.

1. Physically dense human body.

2. The second material body of man.

3. The third material body of man.

4. The fourth material body of man.

 

Ris.148 - when re-entering the "state murder" , the man quickly Rin on dit in this state. The level of self-dimensionality cell bodies - below the levels that were up to the first entry in the "state of the ubi second -OPERATION". Therefore, the difference in the levels of dimensionality before entering the state and the state itself is less than when it first entered this state. Therefore, the time required for the transition to this state is reduced so camping. The degree of saturation of the second and third primary cell bodies mat e with hints reaches a higher density , and thicker proe formed to tion of the bodies.

1. Physically dense cell body.

2. The second material body of the cell.

2 '. The projection of the second material body of the cell.

3. The third material body of the cell.

3 '. The projection of the third material body of the cell.

4. The fourth material body of the cell.

6. The saturation density of the cells of the body of the third primary matters G and the F .

7. The primary matter cell saturation density of the second body G .

 

Ris.149 - when re-entering the "state murder", the man quickly Rin on dit in this state. Active saturation primary matter G third and second bodies molecule of DNA leads to excess of saturation and causes b inverse primary stream of matter G . Primarily excess n reaches a saturation third body molecule , and n reverse of the primary current of matter G generates proe to the third body tion on the second body. The presence of a third body projection on the second level of the body changes the self-dimensionality of the body that led and Chiva saturation activity of the body of the primary matter the G . As a result of this, a dense projection of this body is formed on a physically dense level. Impose e of the projection of the second body to physically dense body molecule DNA changes dimension mikroprostranstv around this molecule. MPU dimension of stransva and the level of self-dimensionality molecules of DNA are different, which creates n e repad dimension between them. This, in turn, causes the instability is w are electronic links and the loss of the external atoms and radicals. There is a loss of evolutionary acquisitions, lost "evol th insulating meat" with "skeleton" molecule of DNA . Each entry in the "state murder" leads to evol th insulating losses.

1. Physically dense DNA molecule .

2. The second material body of the DNA molecule .

2 '. Projection of the second material body of DNA .

3. The third material body of the DNA molecule .

3 '. Projection of the third material body of DNA .

4. An enlarged portion of the physical DNA molecule .

5. An enlarged area of ​​the second DNA body .

6. An enlarged portion of the third DNA body .

7. Quality barrier between the physical layer and the second material I in E.

8. A qualitative barrier between the second and third material levels.

9. An enlarged portion of the physical DNA molecule in the presence of a projection of the second cell body.

10. An enlarged portion of the second DNA body in the presence of a projection of the third cell body.

11. The enlarged body portion of the third DNA with new evolutionary Prio b Retenu.

12. The zone of instability of electronic bonds between the "skeleton" of the DNA molecule and the radicals newly attached to it.

13. The zone of instability in the structure of the second body of the DNA molecule .

 

Ris.150 - after the release of "state murder", the emotional state of the person is returned to the original, but the processes occurring at the cellular uro to not lead to the fact that the essence of the human body at the time of this state were damaged and lost the accumulated primary matters. Loss of accumulated primary matters occurs at the entrance to the emotional state, wo t sponds this action - killing. That is why the essence of the body c and is called emptiness, half-empty. The third body is the essence of the system of bodies su ni Nosta plays a key role in the regulation of distribution of primary matters between entities bodies, depending on the needs of the moment. At the same time, the next item on the loose 'evolutionary m i ca "affects the quality status of the third body is essentially in its ability to open a quality barrier between uro in nyami.

1. Physically dense human body.

2. The second material body of man.

3. The third material body of man.

4. The fourth material body of man.

 

Ris.151 - after the release of "state murder", the human body post e foam returns to normal. After recovery from level b stvennoj dimension third entity body updrafts primary matters begin to saturate a fourth body essence. After some time chetvo p Toe body is saturated to the highest possible level. At the same time, this level will be smaller and of entry. The reason for this is the loss during the "killing condition" part "evolutionary meat", resulting in the loss of a molecule of DNA from an external electron bonds of the atoms and radicals and a decrease in molecular f ca. In this case, the fourth body gets maximum damage that exhibit t camping in decreasing level with b stvennoj dimension of the body.

1. Physically dense human body.

2. The second material body of man.

3. The third material body of man.

4. The fourth material body of man.

 

Ris.152 - after the release of "state murder", the human body post e foam returns to normal. At the cellular level vosstanavl and INDICATES circulation of primary matters between all the bodies. Unlike the cells to "with a standing murder" and then lies in the fact that the levels of self-dimensionality sec on the second, third and fourth bodies are changing. The loss of atoms and radicals from the external electronic bonds of a cell’s DNA molecule leads to a decrease in molecular weight and , as a consequence, to a decrease in the intrinsic dimension levels of all cell bodies. The decrease in self-dimensionality of the fourth level of the body leads to a change kaches t -governmental nature of the fourth body, it is saturated with only primary matter the G . This is a consequence of the loss of "evolutionary meat."

1. Physically dense cell body.

2. The second material body of the cell.

3. The third material body of the cell.

4. The fourth material body of the cell.

 

Ris.153 - after the release of "state murder", the human body post e foam returned and etsya to normal. Moreover , at the molecular level, as a result of the destruction of minimally stable external electronic bonds, a part of the molecular weight is lost. Corresponding changes kaches m governmental structures occur at the levels of the second, third and fourth bodies mole e kuls DNA . There is another partial loss of "evolutionary meat" they say e Kula DNA .

1. Physically dense DNA molecule .

2. The second material body of the DNA molecule .

3. The third material body of the DNA molecule .

4. An enlarged portion of the physical DNA molecule .

5. An enlarged area of ​​the second DNA body .

6. An enlarged portion of the third DNA body .

7. Quality barrier between the physical layer and the second material I in E.

8. A qualitative barrier between the second and third material levels.

 

Ris.154 - at the next entrance to the "state murder" people even faster part of the so called Noah condition. And there are certain reasons - lower evolutionary level entity that is a consequence of the decrease of the molecule p countable weight DNA of the cells of the whole organism. Reducing the level of self-dimensionality of bodies of each of the cells in the body leads to a decrease in the level of self-IU p Nost of the whole body and the essence. Recall that the body su ni Nosta colonies are stringent second, third and fourth material bodies org cells and nism person. Therefore, the loss of private level dimension of each cell at all its levels leads to loss level and own body dimensions sous u NOSTA generally manifested as N hydrochloric structure body essence.

1. Physically dense human body.

2. The second material body of man.

3. The third material body of man.

4. The fourth material body of man.

 

Ris.155 - at the next entrance to the "state murder", the man quickly Rin on dit in this state. The level of self-dimensionality cell bodies - below the levels that were up to the second entry in the "state of the ubi second -OPERATION". Therefore, the difference in the levels of dimensionality before entering the state and the state itself is less than when the second entrance to this state. The time required to enter this state decreases. In this case the degree of saturation of the second and third bodies to the primary matters cells with TIGA greater density , and generates y are denser projections of these bodies.

1. Physically dense cell body.

2. The second material body of the cell.

2 '. The projection of the second material body of the cell.

3. The third material body of the cell.

3 '. The projection of the third material body of the cell.

4. The fourth material body of the cell.

6. The saturation density of the cells of the body of the third primary matters G and the F .

7. The primary matter cell saturation density of the second body G .

 

Ris.156 - at the next entrance to the "state murder", the man quickly Rin on dit in this state. Active saturation primary matter G third and second bodies molecule of DNA , leads to excess of saturation and causes b inverse primary stream of matter G . Primarily excess n reaches a saturation third body molecule , and n reverse of the primary current of matter G generates proe to the third body tion on the second body. The presence of a third body projection on the second level of the body changes the self-dimensionality of the body that led and Chiva saturation activity of the body of the primary matter the G . As a result of this, a dense projection of this body is formed on a physically dense level. Impose e of the projection of the second body to physically dense body molecule DNA changes dimension mikroprostranstv around this molecule. MPU dimension of stransva and the level of self-dimensionality molecules of DNA are different, which creates n e repad dimension between them. This, in turn, causes instability och e Independent user external electronic communications and the loss of the external atoms and radicals. There is another loss of evolutionary acquisitions, is lost "The Evolution of Mr. Noe meat" with "sk e summer" molecule of DNA .

1. Physically dense DNA molecule .

2. The second material body of the DNA molecule .

2 '. Projection of the second material body of DNA .

3. The third material body of the DNA molecule .

3 '. Projection of the third material body of DNA .

4. An enlarged portion of the physical DNA molecule .

5. An enlarged area of ​​the second DNA body .

6. An enlarged portion of the third DNA body .

7. Quality barrier between the physical layer and the second material I in E.

8. A qualitative barrier between the second and third material levels.

9. An enlarged portion of the physical DNA molecule in the presence of a projection of the second cell body.

10. An enlarged portion of the second DNA body in the presence of a projection of the third cell body.

11. The enlarged body portion of the third DNA with new evolutionary Prio b Retenu.

12. The zone of instability of electronic bonds between the "skeleton" of the DNA molecule and the radicals newly attached to it.

13. The zone of instability in the structure of the second body of the DNA molecule .

 

Ris.157 - after the next release of the "state murder" body person of the century gradually during s rotating to normal. After restoring the level of self-dimensionality of the second body essence, the ascending flow of the first hour GOVERNMENTAL fabrics begin to saturate a third body essence. The process of the rebels in Lenia is much slower due to the fact that the loss of molecular weight reduces the degree of influence of a molecule of DNA in the surrounding mikroprostra n GUSTs. As a result, the dimension difference is decreased inside the helix DNA , and retard the cleavage of the molecules as well as for the smaller number of molecules, DNAs m renny drop dimension molecule of DNA will be supercritical. As a consequence, reduced power sunrise I boiling streams of primary matters.

1. Physically dense human body.

2. The second material body of man.

3. The third material body of man.

4. The fourth material body of man.

 

Ris.158 - continued essence recovery after another out of the "state ubiys t wa" occurs each time more slowly as a result of loss "evolutionary meat". For the same reasons, the level of one third of its own dimension e of the body , with full saturation with primary matters, at some meters of the cop would be insufficient to discover the qualitative barrier between the third and fourth bodies essence. The fourth body is essentially at the same time full of Stu blocked. Thus, the gradual loss of "evolutionary meat" in to a not h nom eventually leads to the evolutionary nature of blocking the body of the fourth, resulting in a loss of creativity, the degradation of the person, return to the wild, you might say, Well and votnomu state.

1. Physically dense human body.

2. The second material body of man.

3. The third material body of man.

4. The fourth material body of man.

 

Fig. 159 - at the cellular level, the loss of “evolutionary meat” is manifested in the fact that the “lighter” third body of the cell is not able to push through the qualitative barrier between the third and fourth bodies of the cell, as a result of which the ascending flows of primary materials are not able to reach the fourth body cells. This prospect and leads to a significant loss of cell their ability to stey and ability to carry out its functions. In this case, the fourth body is not necessarily completely pa of Rushan. In the initial stages of this process, this body falls out of the active life of the cell. Fourth body integrity is maintained by the mat flows planetary e ry.

1. Physically dense cell body.

2. The second material body of the cell.

3. The third material body of the cell.

4. The blocked fourth body of the cell.

6. The saturation density of the cells of the body of the third primary matters G and the F .

7. The primary matter cell saturation density of the second body G .

 

Ris.160 - continued essence recovery after another out of the "state ubiys t wa" occurs each time more slowly as a result of loss "evolutionary meat". As loss "evolutionary meat" molecule DNA according to their molecular weight, high-quality structure closer and closer approximating a etsya to their "evolutionary skeleton" - a qualitative and spatial structure of human wild. Closer and closer to the state of wildness, the state of q and whom of the animal.

1. Physically dense DNA molecule .

2. The second material body of the DNA molecule .

3. The third material body of the DNA molecule .

4. An enlarged portion of the physical DNA molecule .

5. An enlarged area of ​​the second DNA body .

6. An enlarged portion of the third DNA body .

7. Quality barrier between the physical layer and the second material I in E.

8. A qualitative barrier between the second and third material levels.

 

Fig. 161 - at the next entrance to the "state of murder", a person enters this state even faster. After the fourth essence of the body goes into a passive state, the differential dimension between the normal state and "state I Niemi murder" becomes a minor. Almost a "state murder" becomes a "normal" state for such a person, unless of course, you can n and call the state of normal killer. The man is practically transformed into a hi u Noe animal, but what is even worse - intelligent beast of prey, for which ubi th GUSTs own kind becomes the "norm" and need. At the same time, there is a mental shift when just at the entrance to the "state of the killing" a man chu in exists itself as "good".

1. Physically dense human body.

2. The second material body of man.

3. The third material body of man.

4. Blocked fourth human body.

 

Ris.162 - at the next entrance to the "state murder" people even faster part of the so called Noah condition. When the fourth body is blocked, the ascending flows of primary matter G begin to immediately saturate the third human body. The poet o mu over saturation of this body comes very quickly. There is a dense projection of the third body, which causes the active saturation of the second body and form of vanie second body projection on the physically dense cell. This provides n e necessity physical and to ciency for this condition.

1. Physically dense cell body.

2. The second material body of the cell.

2 '. The projection of the second material body of the cell.

3. The third material body of the cell.

3 '. The projection of the third material body of the cell.

4. The fourth material body of the cell.

6. The saturation density of the cells of the body of the third primary matters G and the F .

7. The primary matter cell saturation density of the second body G .

 

Fig.163 - the next time a person enters the "state of murder", dense projections of the third and second bodies of the DNA molecule arise , respectively , on the level in the non-second and physical bodies of this molecule. Tight view of a second body ism e nyaet mikroprostranstv qualitative state. Ambient mic dimension of space and a private dimension of the molecules of DNA are different. During z arises instability , and the molecule of DNA begins to lose its external elements to tronic communications atoms and radicals. External electronic communication minimally usto th Chiva due to the fact that the difference of dimension E to roprostranstva necessary for their occurrence, insignificant , and therefore any fluctuations dimension environ th conductive mikroprostranstv opposite sign, commensurate with the difference IU p Nosta when they occur, lead to that these bonds become unstable and decay, forming free radicals, atoms, ions during their decay , and, of course, a stable “skeleton” of the DNA molecule remains . The “skeleton" of a DNA molecule is the initial sp and ral, having a minimum molecular weight, at which this molecule is able to perform its functions necessary for the normal functioning of the cell as a whole. This is - the part of the molecule of DNA , to about Thoraya can be destroyed only in its entirety.

1. Physically dense DNA molecule .

2. The second material body of the DNA molecule .

2 '. Projection of the second material body of DNA .

3. The third material body of the DNA molecule .

3 '. Projection of the third material body of DNA .

4. An enlarged portion of the physical DNA molecule .

5. An enlarged area of ​​the second DNA body .

6. An enlarged portion of the third DNA body .

7. Quality barrier between the physical layer and the second material I in E.

8. A qualitative barrier between the second and third material levels.

9. An enlarged portion of the physical DNA molecule in the presence of a projection of the second cell body.

10. An enlarged portion of the second DNA body in the presence of a projection of the third cell body.

11. The enlarged body portion of the third DNA with new evolutionary Prio b Retenu.

12. The zone of instability of electronic bonds between the "skeleton" of the DNA molecule and the radicals newly attached to it.

13. The zone of instability in the structure of the second body of the DNA molecule .

 

Ris.164 - the loss of molecules of DNA "evolutionary meat", the level of b stvennoj third dimension of the human body is reduced to such an extent that it becomes impossible to open for him , at full saturation, high-quality barrier IU Well do the third and fourth bodies. Therefore, at the next transition to a normal of Stoyanov after exiting the "state murder", there is a decrease in power postepennyoe ascending currents, which is a consequence smart s decision to an amount of human blood chemical activity of the catalyst in the cells - and d renalina. Reducing power ascending currents causes that ASW m NOSTA proe to the tion of the third to the second body decreases until, until it disappears completely. After that, the level of self-dimensionality of the second body returns to its normal state , I NIJ.

1. Physically dense human body.

2. The second material body of man.

3. The third material body of man.

4. The fourth material body of man.

 

Ris.165 - at loss of molecules of DNA "evolutionary meat" level with b stvennoj third dimension of the body is reduced so that it is not opened Qual e governmental barrier between the third and fourth bodies. As a consequence, the fourth m e lo is blocked. A decrease in molecular weight affects the quality structure of the third body itself. Own level dimension of the third body is such that only the primary mat e dence G can saturate it. Therefore, the third material body in its qualitative composition, the structure used in children is identical to the second body. Their difference is only on the level of own IU p Nost, ie according to the properties and qualities of the surrounding micro-space. This from a standing entity chelov e ka minimally stable, easily amenable to outside influence and change e NIJ.

1. Physically dense human body.

2. The second material body of man.

3. The third material body of man.

4. The fourth material body of man.

 

Ris.166 - at the cellular level loss "evolutionary meat" is shown in full straight e abbreviations are primary matters circulating between third and fourth cell bodies, a roll body of the fourth work cell, which dramatically affect the capacity of cells to perform their functions, particularly those specializing on bathrooms cells, which are brain neurons. "Lunge e of" primordial matter F of the qualitative structure of the third body makes the body minimally stable, easily subject Telegram on th outside influences, with a substantial reduction of functionality. Such mobility is positive at lower evolutionary steps; for man, it is a step backward.

1. Physically dense cell body.

2. The second material body of the cell.

3. The third material body of the cell.

4. The blocked fourth body of the cell.

6. The saturation density of the cells of the body of the third primary matters G and the F .

7. The primary matter cell saturation density of the second body G .

 

Ris.167 - at the molecular level, the loss of "the evolution of meat" is manifested in the loss to the outer electrons of atoms and radicals, joining cat on ryh occurred in the results s Tate evolution. As a result, you lose the ability to create neural neurons n e kidneys, bound up with each other the second and third bodies. Neurons lose their ability to CREATE and Vat horizontal chains. Do they still have the ability to operate only in the vertical s direction.

1. Physically dense DNA molecule .

2. The second material body of the DNA molecule .

3. The third material body of the DNA molecule .

4. An enlarged portion of the physical DNA molecule .

5. An enlarged area of ​​the second DNA body .

6. An enlarged portion of the third DNA body .

7. Quality barrier between the physical layer and the second material I in E.

8. A qualitative barrier between the second and third material levels.

 

Ris.168 - in normal emotional state, both with and provides optimal saturation of the active bodies of human primary mat is, with hints according to the committed person at the moment of action. Normal state should be called a state of a person, in which he tries to ditsya most of his time, in which the body works optimally at all levels, within the allowable loads. Under the allowable load and E should be understood load at which there is no neo b invertible changes in the level of human bodies when sound sleep is able to return to the body Qual e governmental state , the former made up action. In other words, when the amplitude of the excitation state of the person is within the steady state pa in of equilibrium , and the system can independently go back to its original state.

1. Physically dense human body.

2. The second material body of man.

3. The third material body of man.

4. The fourth material body of man.

 

Ris.169 - with positive action with positive karma emotions of nal state of a person and his qualitative changes of bodies h e Lovek beyond a steady state system. In other words , after such an action, a person does not return to the state that was before the start of the action, but goes to a different, higher quality level. Sex on zhitelnaya emotion causes an acceleration of biochemical processes in cells chelov th minute, as a result of hormone levels in the blood change. The hormonal system of people for centuries responds differently to positive and negative emotions. More precisely , children would say that each emotion has its own hormonal “cocktail”. Accelerating e of Bi of chemical processes for positive action causes an increase in power ascending streams of primary matters that permeate all the bodies people of the century.

1. Physically dense human body.

2. The second material body of man.

3. The third material body of man.

4. The fourth material body of man.

 

Ris.170 - with a positive effect of updrafts primary mat e ry more active n and saturating every cell of the body. Optimally filling the second body of the cell, ascending flows saturate the third body of the cell. And then we begin to s schat fourth. Due to the fact that the qualitative barrier between the fourth and fifth levels is closed, updrafts primary mat e ry begin to accumulate at the level of the fourth cell body. This causes excess satd e of the fourth primary matters body cells.

1. Physically dense cell body.

2. The second material body of the cell.

3. The third material body of the cell.

4. The fourth material body of the cell.

5. The saturation density of the cell body of the fourth primary matters G , F and E .

6. The saturation density of the cells of the body of the third primary matters G and the F .

7. The primary matter cell saturation density of the second body G .

 

Fig. 171 - active saturation of the cell bodies with primary materials leads to an increase in the density of these bodies. Each of the body's own cells with dimension fixed level it is, a ceiling level of saturation by primary matters. Therefore, the impact of positive emotions, appropriate positive action, resulting in the fact that after a certain time limit level we s scheniya reaches first the second body cells, then - the third and nak of Heff, the fourth cell body.

1. Physically dense cell body.

2. The second material body of the cell.

3. The third material body of the cell.

4. The fourth material body of the cell.

5. The saturation density of the cell body of the fourth primary matters G , F and E .

6. The saturation density of the cells of the body of the third primary matters G and the F .

7. The primary matter cell saturation density of the second body G .

 

Ris.172 - updrafts primary matters after the maximum of n and saturation fourth cells continue to saturate the body is the body. It is the anchor of the DIT to the over- saturation of the body. When an excessive saturation of the fourth of the second body reaches a critical level, there is a reverse flow of the primary mat e ry from the fourth cell to the third body. This leads to the projection of che t vortogo cells in the body at the level of the third body. At the same time, this projection changes IU p Nosta mikroprostranstv at the level of the third cell of the body.

1. Physically dense cell body.

2. The second material body of the cell.

3. The third material body of the cell.

4. The fourth material body of the cell.

4'. The projection of the fourth body of the cell.

5. The saturation density of the cell body of the fourth primary matters G , F and E .

6. The saturation density of the cells of the body of the third primary matters G and the F .

7. Saturation density of the second cell body ( G ).

 

Ris.173 - fourth projection at the third body of the body changes kaches m vennoe state I of the surrounding space, which leads to a greater quality of the barrier opening. As a result, the power of ascending flows of primary matters increases. As a consequence, SW e lichivaetsya reverse flow capacities. More powerful reverse flows push the projection of the fourth body through the third body of the cell to the level of the second. The qualitative difference between the two bodies of affairs and is it possible.

1. Physically dense cell body.

2. The second material body of the cell.

3. The third material body of the cell.

4. The fourth material body of the cell.

4'. The projection of the fourth body of the cell.

5. The saturation density of the cell body of the fourth primary matters G , F and E .

6. The saturation density of the cells of the body of the third primary matters G and the F .

7. Saturation density of the second cell body ( G ).

 

Ris.174 - fourth projection body at the second body changes kaches m vennoe state of the surrounding space, which causes a larger opening to a tive barrier between the second and third levels of the cell. This leads to an increase in power of ascending currents reaching the third and chetvo p Toe cell body. And as a consequence, increase the power of the primary reverse flow meters and Theurillat that pushing projection fourth body to physically dense t e la cells.

1. Physically dense cell body.

2. The second material body of the cell.

3. The third material body of the cell.

4. The fourth material body of the cell.

4'. The projection of the fourth body of the cell.

5. The saturation density of the cell body of the fourth primary matters G , F and E .

6. The saturation density of the cells of the body of the third primary matters G and the F .

7. Saturation density of the second cell body ( G ).

 

Fig. 175 - the projection of the fourth body at the level of the physical cell changes the qualitative state of micro- space at the level of the physical cell. Kaches m vennoe intracellular space state is changed, there is a complementary and body s Noe mikroprostranstv displacement dimension in the inner volume of the spirals molecules of DNA and RNA . This additional offset dimension leads to the fact that begin to disintegrate into primary matter, molecules that previously kept me whether its stability. Thus there is an increase in uplink power n of the current primary matters produced by the cell per unit time. As a result, increased saturation density updrafts m primary and Theurillat without exception cell bodies. The maximum it affects the degree n and saturation of the third cell of the body due to the fact that at this level of the body ascending n of the current primary matters that do not have time to dissipate a large extent. And poet of mu, saturation density primary matters third body becomes critical and cal backflow occurs and primary matters from the third to the second body. This reverse flow creates a projection of the third cell body at the level of the second. The projection of the third body changes to a qualitatively state mikroprostranstv on the second cell of the body. This in turn leads to a greater quality of the barrier opening between the second and third level I E. This decreases the degree of dispersion of ascending currents on primary matters to as -quality barriers. And so most of the upward flow of primary matters Ven and Gaeta, respectively the second, third and fourth cell bodies. Increases ASW m saturation character of these bodies is suitable and mi primary matters and the increase in capacity of the reverse flows. When the reverse flow capacities become large enough, they push the projection of a third e of the cell body to the level of physical cells. The projection of the third body is a hybrid fusion result ne p between primary matters G and F and pressurized to claim inverse of currents primary matters "flows" through the second body with some soproti in lenii.

1. Physically dense cell body.

2. The second material body of the cell.

3. The third material body of the cell.

3 '. The projection of the third body of the cell.

4. The fourth material body of the cell.

4'. The projection of the fourth body of the cell.

5. The saturation density of the cell body of the fourth primary matters G , F and E .

6. The saturation density of the cells of the body of the third primary matters G and the F .

7. Saturation density of the second cell body ( G ).

 

Fig. 176 - the projection of the third body of the cell reaches the physical level and is placed on the projection of the fourth body. Each of these projections brings to a fight indignation mikroprostranstv dimension. Superimposed on each other, these poss at scheniya dimension change mikroprostranstv qualitative state within the cell. Changing the quality state space creates conditions for in of penetration of new elements to -electron bonds between the molecule of DNA and ions, atoms, etc. inside the cell.

1. Physically dense cell body.

2. The second material body of the cell.

3. The third material body of the cell.

3 '. The projection of the third body of the cell.

4. The fourth material body of the cell.

4'. The projection of the fourth body of the cell.

5. The saturation density of the cell body of the fourth primary matters G , F and E .

6. The saturation density of the cells of the body of the third primary matters G and the F .

7. Saturation density of the second cell body ( G ).

 

Fig. 177 - the projections of the fourth and third bodies onto a physically dense cell change the qualitative state of the micro- space of the cell. More in of perturbation of dimension caused by the physical layer of these projections, hooded and dyval to each other and create superpopozitsiyu. As a result, relief IU p NOSTA changes inside the cell that creates the conditions for connection to outside w of electronic communications molecule DNA ions, atoms, free p and dicalite previously were unable to create the electronic data communications. Electronic Obolo h ki molecules, atoms, ions have the ability to link up with each other and create a new chemical compound only when they have a commensurate IU Well do a level of its own dimension, in other words, their email on a span of lie on the same level. If the difference between the levels of intrinsic dimension of two molecules, etc. noise disturbance exceeds the dimension of the space, the images and of new chemical compounds between them is simply impossible. Providing s Noe change dimension mikroprostranstv generated projections of the third and fourth cell bodies on the physically dense, as already noted, edited e nyayut relief dimensions inside Fiz e ski dense cells. The result is a change in the level of self-dimensionality physically dense molecules within cells, wo t sponds rev e neniem relief dimension caused by the projections. In this case, the relief of the dimensionality inside the cell changes unevenly. Some areas MPU for space cells fall, some rise. As a result, the level prop t -governmental dimensions of some of the molecules increases, whereas the level Property N hydrochloric other dimension - is reduced. This leads to the fact that the levels of intrinsic dimensionality of a number of molecules become comparable , and they form a qualitatively new compound. It is for this reason that a molecule of DNA n of the beam on the opportunity to connect their external electronic communications complementary and -negative ions, atoms, etc.

1. Physically dense DNA molecule .

2. The second material body of the DNA molecule .

3. The third material body of the DNA molecule .

3 '. Projection of the third material body of DNA .

4. An enlarged portion of the physical DNA molecule .

5. An enlarged area of ​​the second DNA body .

6. An enlarged portion of the third DNA body .

7. Quality barrier between the physical layer and the second material I in E.

8. A qualitative barrier between the second and third material levels.

 

Ris.178 - newly added to a molecule of DNA atoms increase mol e -molecular weight molec y ly and change the spatial structure. "Potyazhelevshy" molecule stronger effect on surrounding microspace, which leads to bol s Shem barrier opening qualitative m th forward physical and second material layers. This leads to an increase in power with walking flows primary matters by reducing the dispersion of these streams to as n nom barrier. As a result, at the second cell body material appear additional dome l tional deformation which changes the Related spatial m of the molecule of DNA , called connected to it additional atoms, and a contact and free radicals. Joining them was possible only if n and lichii projections of the fourth and third bodies of cells at the level of the physical. Changing the topography dimension created by the imposition of a physical cage additional Rel e FOV dimension, which bring with them to the relief of the dimension of physical cell projections of the third and fourth body cells that have different kaches t Gov. and quantitative composition , and therefore they generate changes in the relief dimensions will vary, as a space consisting of n -governmental, and quantitatively. Recall that the projection is formed by a third body fusion m primary and Theurillat G and F , while the projection of the fourth - merging primary matters G , F and E . Differences in the qualitative structure of the projections of the third and fourth cell bodies are the reason for their inadequate (unequal) effect on the relief of the dimensionality of a physically dense cell.

1. Physically dense DNA molecule .

2. The second material body of the DNA molecule .

3. The third material body of the DNA molecule .

3 '. Projection of the third material body of DNA .

4. An enlarged portion of the physical DNA molecule .

5. An enlarged area of ​​the second DNA body .

6. An enlarged portion of the third DNA body .

7. Quality barrier between the physical layer and the second material I in E.

8. A qualitative barrier between the second and third material levels.

9. More atoms joined to a molecule of DNA , as a result of the influence of the projections third e th and fourth bodies on a physical dimension of the cell.

9'. The projection of additional atoms at the level of the second material body of the cell.

 

Ris.179 - projection of additional atoms in the second cell body level begins to have s schatsya updrafts primary matters. When saturation density previchnoy mat e Ria G projection additional atoms on the level of the second cell body reaches its second body of adhesive saturation density t ki, this projection merges with the second cell body and becomes part thereof. Produ with goes change of the spatial structure of the second cell body. Changes item e stump influence of this body on the surrounding microspace, the second body cells are "heavier". This leads to a greater quality of the barrier between the opening W of the ring and the third adhesive layers t ki. This reduces the degree of dispersion of ascending currents at this barrier, and increases the power of the uplink flows, achieving w boiling third cell level. A necessary condition, in which a similar camp for vitsya possible yavl I by the presence of at physically dense cell projections of the third and fourth cell bodies dostratochno a long time that these processes could of and to administer or to a positive emotion that accompanies this pos and to the action, was strong enough. Only under these conditions, at the second cell body can receive additional projection atoms , and its n and saturation of the primary mat e Ria G reaches a density identical with the density of the second cell body. T and Kim manner, there are additional evolutionary changes on the second body adhesive r ki.

1. Physically dense DNA molecule .

2. The second material body of the DNA molecule .

3. The third material body of the DNA molecule .

3 '. Projection of the third material body of DNA .

4. An enlarged portion of the physical DNA molecule .

5. An enlarged area of ​​the second DNA body .

6. An enlarged portion of the third DNA body .

7. Quality barrier between the physical layer and the second material I in E.

8. A qualitative barrier between the second and third material levels.

9. Additional atoms attached to the DNA molecule as a result of the influence of the projections of the third and fourth bodies on the dimension of the physical cell.

10. A qualitative change in the spatial structure of the second cell body caused by additional atoms joined to a molecule of DNA , under in of the action of the projections of the third and fourth cell bodies on a physical level.

 

Ris.180 - after the initial saturation matter G strain level W of cerned body produced additional molecules to a density level of the second cell body, full newfound become part of the second body adhesive r ki. In addition, the degree of opening of a qualitative barrier between the second and third cell bodies increases . Increased capacity upstream up to Tiga level of the third cell of the body, by reducing the dispersion sunrise I boiling streams on the barrier. Thus, the presence of projections of the fourth and third bodies at the level of the physical cell provoke a chain reaction. Change Rel e F cells physical dimension creates conditions for new with about unity atoms and molecules with each other, which leads to an increase in the molecular weight m of the molecule of DNA . This "victuals" creates additional strain at the level W of cerned body, saturation updrafts primary matters makes these d e formation of the body part of a second molecule of DNA . Excessive saturation moment creates a loviya under which start appearing wo t sponding deformation at the level of the third body molecule of DNA . The only condition for this is the presence of direct on projections of the fourth and third cell bodies at the level of physical and cally dense, a time sufficient for the formation of prints min and MUM , on two levels - the second and third, which may be a result of frequent repetition vyzva in Shih these processes or actions of powerful emotions that accompany this dis t Vie.

1. Physically dense DNA molecule .

2. The second material body of the DNA molecule .

3. The third material body of the DNA molecule .

3 '. Projection of the third material body of DNA .

4. An enlarged portion of the physical DNA molecule .

5. An enlarged area of ​​the second DNA body .

6. An enlarged portion of the third DNA body .

7. Quality barrier between the physical layer and the second material I in E.

8. A qualitative barrier between the second and third material levels.

9. Additional atoms attached to the DNA molecule as a result of the influence of the projections of the third and fourth bodies on the dimension of the physical cell.

10. New evolutionary changes on the second level of the body caused by singing in leniem additional dome l tional atoms per molecule level physical DNA .

10'. The projection of additional atoms at the level of the third material body of the cell.

 

Ris.181 - deformation at the level of the third body molecule DNA are beginning of a suppl updrafts primary matters G and F . Additional uv e lichenie power sunrise I boiling streams primary matters achieved by reducing the dispersion quality of these streams on the barriers. As a result floor of th is saturated primary matters d e formations at the level of the third body molecule of DNA . And when they reach the saturation density is one-third the density e of the body, they become part of the new body of the third molecule of DNA . Thus arr and Zoom, the appearance of additional atoms in the molecule physical DNA leads to posl e tigators s Nome occurrence of relevant changes and the second and third bodies of the molecule. After saturation density of these novoprio b Retenu reach saturation densities of the corresponding bodies molecule, they (n about vopriobreteniya) portions become full of these bodies. Evolution occurs and onnoe increment, the cat of the swarm "came" from the level of the human nature of the physical, and then - from the physical to the spirit level. Thus, the positive eV of Lucio can be carried out both by the effect of external impact on the human senses through it, and as a result of a deliberate action sous u NOSTA through its physically dense body.

1. Physically dense DNA molecule .

2. The second material body of the DNA molecule .

3. The third material body of the DNA molecule .

3 '. Projection of the third material body of DNA .

4. An enlarged portion of the physical DNA molecule .

5. An enlarged area of ​​the second DNA body .

6. An enlarged portion of the third DNA body .

7. Quality barrier between the physical layer and the second material I in E.

8. A qualitative barrier between the second and third material levels.

9. Additional atoms attached to the DNA molecule as a result of the influence of the projections of the third and fourth bodies on the dimension of the physical cell.

10. New evolutionary changes on the second level of the body caused by singing in leniem additional dome l tional atoms per molecule level physical DNA .

11. New evolutionary changes on the third level of the body caused by singing in leniem a surcharge s excited atoms at the physical molecule of DNA .

 

Ris.182 - if for the time of the third and fourth projections bodies on a physical level cell additional molecules that have joined the binding of free electrons between the molecule of DNA , and the corresponding time to create of Menenius , at least , at two levels - the second and third bodies, these al of us become a permanent part of the molecule of DNA , which corresponds to the positive s Nome evolutionist Mr. Nome displacement. Therefore, when the projection of the fourth and third bodies disappear after some time with the physical layer, caused by these proe to tions change in the levels of the physical, the second and third bodies continue with on are stored in a and Lu emergence of sustainable changes at the level of the second and third bodies that together they create stability for changed bodies. Thus a used time, the positive chi can narabat s vatsya and as a result of deliberate actions essence obitatiya on the environment, and as a p e result of the influence of the environment on the essence.

1. Physically dense DNA molecule .

2. The second material body of the DNA molecule .

3. The third material body of the DNA molecule .

4. An enlarged portion of the physical DNA molecule .

5. An enlarged area of ​​the second DNA body .

6. An enlarged portion of the third DNA body .

7. Quality barrier between the physical layer and the second material I in E.

8. A qualitative barrier between the second and third material levels.

9. Additional atoms, molecules joined to DNA as a result of the influence of the projections third e th and fourth bodies on a physical dimension of the cell.

10. New evolutionary changes on the second level of the body caused by singing in leniem additional dome l tional atoms per molecule level physical DNA .

11. New evolutionary changes on the third level of the body caused by singing in leniem a surcharge s excited atoms at the physical molecule of DNA .

 

 

www.levashov.org
www.levashov.info
www.levashov.name
Continuation of the book

Essence and Reason

Volume 3

Content

Foreword

Introduction

Chapter 10. The nature of the psychic phenomena of man.

Chapter 11. The nature of the geopsychic phenomena of man and societies. Evolution n naya geopsih on logy.

Chapter 12. The nature of cosmopsychology of man and societies. The influence of cosmic e Sgiach yavl e Nij in the development of civilization.

Description of drawings

 


Other books by the author

Last appeal to humanity

In his first book, the author provides the reader with a new system of knowledge and pre forth ideas about the laws of nature, which are needed not only in order not to destroy our home-planet, but also for the understanding of every thinking person, anyone who wants to understand and realize what is happening to it himself, with people, OCD have zhayuschimi it at home or at work. This book is for those who seek to penetrate the secrets of nature, to understand and realize the miracle of the birth of Ms h or understand what the soul is and what happens to a person at the time and after death. Such Mon I ment, the soul, the essence, reincarnation, mystical concepts of "wonderful" way transformed and are in the concept of the real, due to the laws of evolution of living matter. Im- p stems in this book is given to embrace with the important practical effects of all animate and inanimate nature, while Zano unity of the laws of macro- and microcosm. The author managed to s give unified field theory, to combine into one Representat in Lenia about nature.

Essence and Reason. Volume 1

In this book, the author continues, using his theory of heterogeneity, etc. of space, cf. s Vat veil of secrecy from the next "paradox" of nature. This time, the focus of the lens of knowledge is wildlife and man himself. The author formulates req sary and sufficient conditions for the Wii for the emergence zhiz any planets. Prospect of simplicity and beauty concepts gives WHO possibility reader VPO l is not possible, for the first time to experience the enlightenment zna Niemi, when there is a feeling that the knowledge of the camp of vyatsya an integral part of yourself. In the first volume of this book, the author reveals, etc. , and old emotions and mechanisms. According proves the role of emotions in the evolution of life in general and the forehead of the century, in particular. Explanation is given for the first time the feelings of love and of that of the Z yasneniya love don t e ryaet its beauty, but on the contrary, allows a person to understand about coming to himself and avoid unnecessary disappointments vany ... In addition, as in the torus sheds light on etc. and the genus memory, again for the first time shows the mechanisms of both short and dolgovre mennoy memory. And on this founded on the Island reveals the mechanisms of a birth of consciousness.

Inhomogeneous Universe

The laws of Nature are formed at the level of macrocosm and microcosm. Person of age, as a living entity, exists in the so-called intermediate world - between the macro and mi to the Romir. And in this intermediate world a person has to face only a manifestation of natural law, and not with them neposredstveno n but. And, as a result, there is a problem with creating a full-fledged picture of the world about the building. One of the main reasons for this are concluded so smiling that senses that a person uses when his knowledge of nature, do not give him a in h can be about STI, due to the fact that Nature has created the human senses, not in order that he could know it, and as a mechanism of adaptation and adjustment to environmentally friendly e tion niche that he (man) takes ... The book contains 99 copyright illyus ie radios high kaches t wa.

Russia in Crooked Mirrors
Volume 1. From Star Russians to Defiled Russians

On this book, the author began working in 2003, although the idea of writing beneath b Noah book matured more than one year. Children's fascination and interest in the past as binding on it Rho Dina, and the entire planet over time, have not disappeared, and a hundred if one of its prospect and titles. Analytical thinking, unusual features and lots of prochita n GOVERNMENTAL books, eventually, led the author to the idea of writing a book about the real history of Russia, and not the one "version" to toruyu imposed Slavic Rusich "dobrozh e lateli" came to power, Romanov dynasty, the founders to the Torah as per a silis betray their own people and the last great Loe their ancestors in exchange for the throne. In his book and re author shows "from the top uw" in a completely new light, as did Mr. and anyone else before him. His findings, he confirms the real historical dock at the cops and cards with which the reader is acquainted with one of the first. Step by step, the author of the rebels in Lebanon's real past of our planet, and Russia, many thousands of years ur rayuschey a key role in the development of a terrestrial civilization, and that of the initial colony was established on Earth a great association gum and noidnyh civilization tions. Of course, then it was not called Russia, but it's not called and called, but the essence of what is behind it. Is it worth it for the amazing Russian s Noah past the people inhabiting it, without which there would be not only of many cultures, nations and peoples, but also of contemporary n and Willy tion.

The mirror of my soul
Volume 1. Horsho live in the Soviet country ...

The reasons that I took up my biography are very trivial. For quite a long time I had to talk about some of bytiyah his life and very often my stories back to me in such a pho P IU that I can not even imagine the possibility of the appearance of the "folklore". My stories were surrounded by such "facts" that even it became interesting to me to listen to them. The second reason that pushed me to such a "feat" was the fact t of the first that appeared periodically people who suggested that I write a book about me and every time I have something stopped. One time I even agreed to the fact that one America Mr. Skye writer wrote down my memories on tape and I spent a few days nagovar and -hand her their memories and reflections. But soon he changed his mind and refused to then offer e Nia. Firstly, I had to spend quite a bit of time expounding and explaining what happened to me. Secondly, even with audio cassettes in my hands with my memories, writers and journalists managed to distort everything in such a way that I was simply amazed. Moreover, the claim and the voltage observed as toward exaggeration and distortion in the direction F to the comrade and outright lies ...

Svetlana de Rogan-Levashova
Revelation
Volume 1. Childhood

Svetlana means Light Bearer. Very rarely match when pre forth the destiny of man, his work and name are the same almost completely, like Swe t Lana de Rohan-Levashov. Her entire life, from early childhood, was permeated with a desire for Light, for Knowledge, for spiritual development. To say that her fate is not ordinary is to say nothing. From the first years of life she had prisposa used Lebanon to the fact that it is not like the others, to the fact that she can do so much as something that was incomprehensible and inaccessible to people around her. Still very Malin L Coy Svetlana had the most to learn and develop their abilities, learn to n was checked by them and use correctly. She soon experienced the bitterness of misunderstanding and distrust, jealousy and cruelty of the STI, loneliness and hatred. The miraculous abilities that she had possessed since childhood turned out to be misunderstood and unclaimed by people who rusted her; she had the most to survive and live in this world - a very dangerous and treacherous world of wasps about cially for a lonely little girl ...

 


Books the author is working on

Mirror of my soul
Volume 2 . It’s good to live in an American country ...

This book tells about the American period of the author's life, the formulations of h ti Fr Sa m eleven years, from 1992 to the end of 2006. This time was saturated with a huge number of various meetings, events, achievements, struggles, retreats and victories. Many of them had an impact on the life of the author and his wife - Svetlana, n e who had planetary significance, but something influenced our universe. Life in America was not what has been shown on TV or p and Sali in the beautiful magazines. Life is never so well hell, which it draws in advertising. The point here is not that some people feel stupid, but to a Coy something clever, some greedy, and some generous. Smart and stupid people are everywhere. The point here is that the Earth was created a huge myth, consisting of mnozhes t va other myths such as the myth of freedom, the myth of democracy, the myth of god and dyav of les of equality and fraternity, the myth that science something knows the myth of otnosh e niyah m e waiting people and many others. And we - the people - are forced to think and to live in accordance with these myths, and not with the real picture of the universe and Zach about our nature. And in Amer and ke this is manifested to a very large extent, which at first caused the heroes of the book utter bewilderment and even some confusion. Later, having understood which way the wind blows, they began their long-term withstand I of the system. This is what this book tells about ...

Russia in crooked mirrors
Volume 2. Crucified Russia

In the second volume of the book, the author sets out his vision of the past of Russia. The author not only raises the question of deliberate distortion of past events, but also the first time vskr s Vaeth reasons for this distortion, shows who and why is behind it, and how it all became possible. The author proposes to look at the events of the distant past and not, owl p Chennault from a different angle, or rather several angles simultaneously. The author examines the whole range of phenomena in the life of society as a whole and shows that virtually any event etc. on shlogo any country with such a consideration can not be ISTO l forged in two ways, as it is beneficial holding power. And gets very definite explanation, which does not depend on the desires and ambitions of explaining, but only on the objects in the processes pro- occurring within the human community. He manages, bl and Godard to this approach, "clean up" the muddy waters of a temporary "rivers" of the past fi and vilizatsii Midgard-earth and, in particular, with regard to Russia's past, x on thee during the lifetime of the Slavonic-Aryan Empire, she had many ra s GOVERNMENTAL names. The reader can read about how he succeeds in this book ...

Essence and mind. Volume 3

In this volume the author continues, step by step to open the secrets of the reader with nature of dy. In the center of his attention - with nature but human mental phenomena. Further, the author gives tse ly formation of pioneering ideas about the phenomena psi Hickey man and sotsi in the MoU, which no one else has ever touched before him. It introduces a new Pont I ment, such as human and evolutionary geopsihologiya geopsiho logy societies. These concepts allow a completely different way to look at the development of the earth's fi and vilizatsii and Record status e skie events of the past, present, and even going to present. This knowledge will allow you to see instead of "chaos" with byty and "tyranny" of individuals, about to about toryh so fond of vorit historians, the law of the dimension of what is happening, determined , pull a real natural laws in force in the human community. And, as a consequence For the first stems appear perturbation Well Nosta understand the reasons behind these or other social events and phenomena and SW and put puppeteers, who for so long were those either; and if anyone had guessed about their Prissy t consequence, then, without understanding the laws of nature, the efforts of these dolls vodov they became or sum and came down, or falsifika tori. Further, the author introduces the concept of human kosmopsihologii and explains the impact of cosmic phenomena on the isolator and the term civilization.

Laws of healing

Modern medicine is "lost" in the maze created by herself and claim of having lost "Ariadne's thread", not consisting SRI out of it. In the mid-twentieth century , doctors said that when they have the right instruments for diagnosis and the necessary medicines, they will lead humanity to evils about that era of universal health ... They all got it ... But, nevertheless, people bol is, by no means less than before, and more. Children are born with nothing of a derogation from the immune si STEM; coming to the hospital or clinic relatively healthy, h e Lovek very much at risk to leave them in the company of a number of diseases, etc. on the freestyle part pref about dyaschih death. And everything can about radiate only because people just under s shield WHO spirit of "health temples." In this book the author obyas nyaet reasons for this and gives an idea about medicine bu duschego. And SA and Niya this medicine already exist and Real nye results confirm the rules v Nosta new path. In this book, the author comprehended with nyaet how a live op -organisms how and why there disease and pathology IU nisms scanning organism, m e todiki determining the root causes of diseases strategy and tactics treatment bole of it and restore the body to healthy with standing up before the genetic correction of the body.

 

 

www.levashov.org
www.levashov.info
www.levashov.name


[1] For more details see. N. Levashov "Last faces e of humanity", Chapters 2, 3, 4.

[2] For more details, see N. Levashov, “The Inhomogeneous Universe,” Chapter 4 and “Essence and Reason,” Volume 1, Chapter 2.

[3] See Old Testament, First Book of Moses. Gen. Ch and va 3 verse 24.

[4] Ibid.

[5] In the same place.

[6] For more details see. N. Levashov "Last faces e of humanity", Chapter 3.

[7] Slavic-Aryan Vedas, “Book of the Wisdom of Perun,” Circle One, Santia 5, p. 37-38.

[8] Slavic-Aryan Veda "Wisdom n e fleeces" first circle, Santee 9, p. 67-68.

[9] For more details see N. Levashov “Essence and Reason”, Volume 1, Chapter 6.

[10] For more details, see N. Levash about in “Essence and Reason”, Volume 1, Chapter 2, Fig. 20-25.

[11] B olee details see. N. Levashov, "Last call to humanity," Chapter 6.

[12] B olee details see. N. Levashov, "Last call to humanity," Chapter 6.

[13] B olee details see. Levashov N., "Essence and Mind", Volume 1, Chapters 5 and 6.

[14] B olee details see. Levashov N., "Essence and Mind", Volume 1, Chapter 6, Vol 2, Chapter 7.

[15] B olee details see. Levashov N., "Essence and Mind", Volume 1, Chapter 5.

[16] Ovid, “Metamorphoses”, tenth book, p. 245-247.

[17] Raymond Moody, "Life After Life," p. 6, 1990.

[18] B olee details see. Levashov N., "Essence and Mind", Volume 1, Chapter 2.

[19] Raymond Moody, "Life After Life," p. 6, 1990.

[20] B olee details see. Levashov N., "Essence and Mind", Volume 1, Chapter 5.

[21] B olee details see. Levashov N., "Essence and Mind", Volume 1, Chapter 6 and Volume 2, Chapter 7.

[22] Raymond Moody, "Life After Life," p. 6, 1990.

[23] B olee details see. Levashov N., "Essence and Mind", Volume 1, Chapter 5.

[24] Raymond Moody, "Life After Life," 1990, p. 6.

[25] Raymond Moody, "Life After Life," 1990, p. 26.

[26] B olee details see. N. Levashov, "Last call to humanity", Chapter 2.

[27] B olee details see. N. Levashov, "Last call to humanity," Chapter 6.

[28] B olee details see. N. Levashov, "Last call to humanity," Chapter 6.

[29] I an Sevenson, MD, “Where Reincarnation and Biology Intersect,” p. 48-49.

[30] The Slavic-Aryan Vedas, Book of Light, Charatiya 4, p. 82-84.

[31] The Old Testament. The assassination of Abel. Genesis 4: 8-16.

[32] The Old Testament. Global flood. The death of all living things. Genesis 6: 5-8; 7: 11-24.

[33] The Old Testament. Genesis 19: 12-26.

[34] “ Slavic-Aryan Vedas”, Book of Light, Book Two, Haratya 4, p. 82-84.

[35] For more details, see N. Levashov, “Essence and Reason,” Volume 1, Chapter 3.

[36] For more details, see N. Levashov, “Essence and Reason,” Volume 1, Chapters 5 and 6. Volume 2, Chapter 7.

[37] B olee details see. Levashov Nicholas, "Essence and Mind", Vol. 1, Chap. 2. “Inhomogeneous Universe”, Ch. 4.

[38] B olee details see. Levashov Nicholas, "Essence and Mind", Vol. 1, Chap. 5 and 6.

[39] “ Slavic-Aryan Vedas”, Source of Life. Book Four, The Tale of the Clear Falcon, p. 70-72.

[40] With metro Alexander Asov, “Atlantes, Arias, Slavs,” Moscow, FAIR-PRESS, 2002, pp. 277-278.

[41] B olee details see. Nikolai Levashov "Essence and Intelligence", Vol. 1, Chap. 2.

[42] B olee details see. Nicolai Levashov, "Neodgorodnaya Universe", Chapter 2.

[43] B olee details see. Nicolai Levashov, "Neodgorodnaya Universe", Chapter 3.

[44] For more details see Nikolai Levashov, “The Uniform Universe,” Chapter 2.

[45] B olee details see. Nicolai Levashov, "Last call to humanity", Chapter 3.

[46] P.M. - primary matter.